Zaphon
Chronicles
Volume
Three
Rimwalker
By
Daniel
Thomas Andrew Daly
PART
ONE
‘The
Sigmorius Crown’
1
The
dust fell to the floor as the tired and hungry adventurer whacked his
boots, carefully mind you, so as not to damage the valued assets too
much, against the side of his spacecraft, the Wolfklaw. Rimwalker was
pleased; very pleased. He could count the Arcturian credits already,
and visualised, amongst other riches, his time in the arms of the
tender, blue skinned Arcturian beauties that were always ever so
lavish in their adorations. He patted his satchel which was hanging
from his shoulder, ever so careful with his prize. For millennia the
Arcturian council had posted rewards for the return of their beloved
Sigmorius crown, the most revered of the ancient royal jewels of the
united kingdoms of Arcturia. And Rimwalker had tracked it down,
strangely enough of all places which were his usual haunt, right out
on the edge of the galactic rim. Draxian piracy had looted the crown
long ago and, tracing old records and rumours about the crown, he had
found information on Telos 17 that the Drax had an old lair on
Karnak, a mostly uninhabited desert planet on the edge of the rim.
Rimwalker had spent days surveying the continents of the planet,
going over countless mounds of dirt with his scanners, looking for
significant manmade structures. At the northern and southern poles of
the planets plant-life existed with a small number of native animal
species, but apparently the air was to thin on the planet for any
more advanced species to really want to inhabit the place. Rimwalker
had decided that he would scan the desert regions first, before the
more complex greenery as there was not too much of that so he would
leave it to last.
Fortunately,
one week into his scans by the galactic calendar he had found a
series of obviously manmade structures and had investigated. It was
an abandoned Drax lair alright and searching through the place he
found countless worthless coins, far out of date, from various
cultures, with not a sign of gold coinage or other precious metal
amongst them. Any other type of currency seemed to have long faded.
But finally, after almost giving up, he looked under an old metal
bunk and found a small box containing his desired prize. For whatever
reason the Drax had they had long ago given up on their prize and it
was now his to claim.
Putting
it into his satchel he had climbed out of the ruins and was now
dusting off his boots, breathing carefully through his oxygen mask as
the air was too thin to breathe this far south from the northern
pole.
He
pressed a button on his wristpad and the doors of the Wolfklaw on the
bottom deck opened up. He came inside, closed the doors and took his
prize to the central station deck to look it over.
Sitting
there he examined pictures he had of the original crown and looked at
his copy. All things seemed correct. It had the right markings and
looked practically identical apart from a little wear and tear. Yep,
he had the crown alright. The reward would be his.
He
went to the wall of his command station, opened his safe, and
carefully placed his prize inside. And now straight to Arcturia, a
billion Arcturian credits and the sexual pleasures of the most
decadent of Arcturian whores.
2
Rimwalker
awoke. Jan Kolby, alias the ‘Rimwalker’ was suddenly awakened by
a jolt to the ship. He looked at the digiclock. It was still 3 hours
to Arcturia and he was sure he would have slept the distance apart
from this disturbance. Getting up quickly he ran to the command deck.
The Wolfklaw’s command deck was a pretty basic affair, not
surprising given the age of the ship. It was one of the early
star-solar ships of the human confederation of planets, now over 1500
years old, but still in reasonable shape considering the distances it
had travelled. The Command deck was run mostly by audio programmed
computers, who you really only needed to speak commands to. There
were in fact controls at the deck, which Rimwalker was acquainted
with and had used occasionally, but most things ran themselves.
Fortunately the confederation had an ample supply of dedicated
tech-heads ever so happy to take a look at the ancient ship and
tinker with it whenever he was at a suitable port. At the front of
the command deck were 3 main screens, a central one, and 2 smaller
ones on either side. They were standard LCD screens as that was the
major technology at the beginning of the confederation being used,
and they worked well enough, but he had often thought about putting
in some of the more advanced holographons for a better 3D image.
Usually, though, he was too miserly when he gave it serious thought
as the LCD generally worked well enough.
‘Computer.
Please identify source of jolt.’ Various lights before him whirred
and spun and soon a female voice responded.
‘Greetings
captain. The source of the jolt was an unidentified metallic missile.
Sensors read that there is some sort of attachment to the ship
currently.’
‘Analysis,’
asked Jan.
‘A
hostile alien boarding or capture seems statistically probable.
Though they may wish you no harm captain. This sector has little
hostile activity in our current databanks and they may be simply
cautious.’
‘Give
us a look then.’
The
screen came alive and images of a large metal object, perhaps
magnetic, with a cable attached was shown.
‘Why
magnetic? Are they that primitive not to use gravitational tractor
beams?’
‘Quite
possibly, Captain,’ replied the computer.
‘Mmm.
Interesting. Can you see were that cable goes.’
‘Locating
endsource of cable, captain,’ responded the computer.
Coming
onto the screen, the computer enlarging the image, was a small
spaceship, about the size of the Wolfklaw, and about as primitive
looking.
‘Captain,’
began the computer. ‘This appears to be a primitive tug-ship. We
are being towed to its homebase.’
‘We’ll
see about that,’ responded Rimwalker. ‘Computer, prepare the
‘Cub’. I am going to drop our friends a little visit and let them
know this ship is taken.’
‘As
you wish Captain.’
Coming
into the ‘Cub’, the Wolfklaw’s tiny child as it were, Rimwalker
brought his phaser and translator. He wanted to be careful and
polite, and sensed he wouldn’t have too much trouble, but caution
was needed as well.
Getting
into the cub he piloted the ship out of the small dock and headed
towards his captor.
3
‘Look,
Mr Kolby. I am sorry, ok. My scanners were clearly malfunctioning
when they detected no life-signs on board your ship. I had thought it
another routine patrol droid we occasionally get out here. And some
of the metals and other material you find on those droids can come in
very useful. Arcturia sends them out this way a lot to monitor
things. We pinch em, ok. But they know we are here and haven’t
complained yet. I think they feel guilty, really. They abandoned our
colony years back and left us to fend for ourselves, forbidding
re-entry to Arcturia.’
‘And
why is that,’ Rimwalker asked the blueskinned female
Arcturian.
‘We
were in the rebellion against the crown of Arcturia. We wanted
democracy, not monarchy and they exiled us.’
‘Yeh,
I have heard about that. Arcturian’s talk about it from time to
time. But, you know, times have changed on Arcturia. It is
practically a democracy these days. The crown is mostly a figurehead.
Have you thought of going back?’
The
Arcturian looked at Rimwalker, considering those words.
‘Go
back. Now. No, I mean we couldn’t. They shamed us, and we have our
pride.’ But despite the female’s words, Rimwalker could sense she
was considering the issue.
‘How
many of you are there. And where do you live.’
‘We
are on a space-ark just outside of Arcturia minor. It is a dead
planet, and we prefer living on the Ark. We were exiled here
centuries ago. The droids come in useful for various things. And like
I said, Arcturia feels guilty. They often place supplies, for no real
apparent reason, upon the droid ships.’
‘I
think you have been forgiven, you know. Perhaps it really is time to
go home.’
She
looked at him, seemingly now convinced of his words.
‘Perhaps
you are right. Perhaps you are right. I may speak to Landoria and ask
her. There are about 50 of us on the ark, but she is the most
respected. Perhaps she may find what you have to say
interesting.’
‘Then
let us go speak to this Landoria. I can transport you all if you
like. The Wolfklaw will fit 50 Arcturian’s easily. It would be my
pleasure.’
The
Arcturian just nodded.
‘Well,
do you have a name,’ asked Rimwalker.
‘Oh,
yes. Chance. Chance Kibb’star. An old Arcturian family.’
‘I’ll
bet. Well I’ll get back to my ship and set it to follow you. And it
was good to meet you Chance Kibb’star.’
‘Yes.
Good to meet you too, Captain Kolby.’
4
Landoria
seemed, to Rimwalker, very sophisticated and wise, although he hardly
knew her. Her manner bespoke an upbringing of the higher class of
society, which surprised him considering she was likely born on the
ark. But not necessarily. Arcturian’s had, apparently,
unpredictable life-spans and could go on for centuries so the story
went. He decided to query her on the subject as they walked around
the upper levels of the ark were the food was made and stored.
‘So,
Landoria. Just how old are you?’
‘You
are inquiring, perhaps, because you sense something within me not
like the others, dare I say it?’
‘Exactly.
Let me guess, you were in the original rebellion, right?’
‘It
is as you say. I was part of the original rebellion on Arcturia
against the new monarchy, the only surviving member here on the ark,
but I fear any at home would have perished.’
‘And
your upbringing on Arcturia?’ quizzed Rimwalker.
‘Why
ask you of such a thing.’
‘Because
you don’t speak in the mannerisms of a commoner from Arcturia, and
I know them a little by now.’
‘Mmm,’
nodded Landoria, but seemingly unwilling to answer the
question.
‘This,
Captain Kolby, is the main kitchen. We prepare most of our meals
here. Most of us take part in the communal meal, but we have a few
families who eat together by themselves.’
The
kitchen was not really anything unusual. Standard fare for a
spacecraft, and very Arcturian looking with its strong sense of
symmetry.
‘Yeh,
it’s a great kitchen,’ replied Jan, not really interested in how
they prepared their meals. ‘So, thanks for the tour and everything,
but really, if you are not going to take me up on my offer, I would
like to head off.’
Chance
spoke up. ‘Perhaps you could stay a few hours. Sleep over. It may
give us time to consider your offer. It is quite sudden, you
know.’
‘Chance
speaks wisely,’ stated Landoria bluntly. ‘Yes, Captain Kolby, I
am from the upper class of Arcturian society. I was brought up in the
nobility, which is how I grew to disdain its lavish hypocrisy,’
stated Landoria, finally responding to Jan’s question.
‘Figures.
But you know what they say about biting the hand that feeds
you.’
‘An
interesting analogy,’ responded Landoria. ‘Human I take
it?’
‘100%
sweetheart. Look, alright. If you want me to stay a day or so, I
guess I can manage it. But don’t keep me here too long. There are a
billion credits waiting for me on Arcturia, and the arms of their
finest harlots beckon.’
‘And
you seemed like such an intelligent human,’ said Landoria,
disdaining his promiscuity.
‘Hey,
lady. Not all of us are born with divine scruples. I know you
Arcturian’s are still hung up on religion, but humanity got over
most of our fables years ago.’
‘From
what I knew of humanity, many of you still confess faith in the
higher one.’
‘Hell,
luv. I think I even believe in God when I am shagging a lady. Only
God could make them so fine, you know. But religion is dead,
sweetheart. ‘Only the Pope in Rome really keeps the
faith.’
‘Rome?’
questioned Landoria. ‘Where is Rome?’
‘A
city on Earth. Home planet for us humans. I even visited it
once.’
‘And
who is this Pope you speak of?’
‘Ahh,
fucking hell. I hate religious discussions. You know, the Pope. Head
of the Church. Or the Catholic thing, I think. The details are fuzzy.
Dad mentioned it a bit.’
‘And
what does this church believe?’
‘Jesus
fucking Christ sweetheart. The son of the Almighty.’
‘Fascinating.
You must speak more of this.’
‘You
know what I know. Anyway, you were saying you had some place for me
to sleep.’
‘Yes,
I was forgetting. Chance, can you show Captain Kolby to one of the
vacant domiciles. And see to any needs he has.’
‘Of
course, Landoria.’
‘Captain
Kolby, if you will follow me?’ said Chance, who started out of the
kitchen, Jan slowly following her, giving Landoria a final look
over.
5
The
domicile was about all the Rimwalker expected. Not overly large, but
not tiny either. Adequate enough. The bunk looked strong enough and
the mattress didn’t appear to have been slept on. Chance spoke
up.
‘You
must forgive Landoria if her ways are a bit off-putting to you. She
is quite religious, as you may have guessed, as many of us
Arcturian’s are. It is a strong part of our culture.’
‘Was
for humans too, once. But we grew up.’
Chance
just nodded, but it was not a nod of agreement.
‘Do
you want something to eat? I can bring you various drinking liquids
and fruit and vegetables.’
‘You
don’t have any fried chicken do you?’
‘We
haven’t had animal food for a long time, Captain Kolby. The droid
ship occasionally brings some, but most of us won’t eat
meat.’
‘Veges,
huh.’
‘Veges?
What do you mean?’
‘Vegetarians!
Don’t eat meat! Oh forget it.’
‘Yes,
most of us would be vegetarians, as you put it. But Landoria often
eats the meat the droid-ships contain.’
‘Well,
some fruit-juice and whatever vegetables you have will be fine. As
long as the veges are cooked, ok.’
‘That
shouldn’t be a problem.’ She left him then, and he lay down on
the bunk, closing his eyes. Damn his generosity, as it was taking up
time he could be spending in a fine harlots arms. But deep down he
knew he was doing the right thing.
Chance
soon returned with a flask of juice and a plate of steaming
vegetables. She gave him some utensils and he sat up on his bunk,
trying them. They were tasty enough, similar to what he had eaten on
Arcturia before.
‘Thanks
Chance. You know, if only you want to come, I will take you. If
nobody else is interested, I don’t mind of you tag along. It will
give me someone to chat with before we arrive at Arcturia.
Chance
looked at him, considering his words. Eventually she spoke.
‘This
Ark has been my home all my life Captain Kolby. And these people are
my family. But, yes, if they will not leave, I will come with you. I
was not brought up in the monarchy. I was not part of the rebellion.
I think I have a right to make up my own mind.’
‘You
sure have. Well, I will give them till a few hours after I wake. If
no decision, we leave. Alright? So gather your belongings.’
‘Yes.
I will do that. And thank you Captain Kolby.’
‘Don’t
mention it.’
6
In
the morning Landoria spoke with Rimwalker. The community had decided
that they would not risk return at this stage. But if Jan would speak
with the council on Arcturia on their behalf it would be
appreciated.
Rimwalker
made his way to the dock, were Chance was waiting. He looked at her,
all dressed up and ready to taste her new life.
‘A
new beginning for you sweetheart. I am sure you will fit right in on
Arcturia. You look just like them,’ saying the last comment with
sarcasm.
‘Most
funny, Captain Kolby.’
‘Hey,
call me Jan. Or Rimwalker. It is my alias.’
‘Rimwalker?
Why Rimwalker.’
‘Because
I travel the galactic rim. Have circled it twice now. It’s more
interesting out here. Less formal – less developed. I have been to
so many of the central galactic systems, and they all worship a type
of lifestyle that just don't suit me. So fucking politically correct.
Always kissing each others ass. Always diplomacy. Uggh. Give me the
rim, were there is action, and even the odd war. It is the place for
a real man.’
‘But
is not Arcturia much like one of these central systems?’
‘In
some ways. But despite your religion you guys are generally
easygoing. Not so legalistic with your legal system. In the central
system it is fucking hell with all the protocols you need just to get
by.’
‘Interesting,’
said Chance, illuminated by this wisdom.
‘So
you ready? Said your farewells?’
‘I
am ready,’ she said nodding.
‘Let’s
go then sweetheart.’
They
both boarded the Wolfklaw, and shortly it was leaving the vicinity of
the ark, headed for Arcturia.
7
‘So
human mating rituals are quite similar to our own?’
‘Hey,
sweetie. I have done dozens of Arcturian harlots and they are just
like humans, only blue. I think we are related someway, but that is
only a theory.’
Chance
looked at him naively, looking at his body. Chance was a virgin,
uncoupled on the ark, but was intending to mate if she could on
Arcturia. But this human looked interesting.
‘You
know, sweetheart. Human woman come in differing shades like you
Arcturian’s. We have deep browns, even blacks, and reddish and
yellow tinting, alongside my own shade.’
‘Arcturian’s
come in differing shades?’ asked Chance, most interested.
‘You
bet. Mostly similar to your colour, but there are lighter and darker
blues, and even the odd greenish looking Arcturian’s.’
‘Fascinating.
Tell me, how long before we reach Arcturia?’
‘Computer,
estimated time of arrival for Arcturia?’
‘37
minutes, Captain.’
She
looked at him. ‘How long is a human minute?’
‘This
long,’ he said, pointing to the screen. ‘Computer, show us
Arcturia.’
The
computer proceeded to highlight the planetary body they were
approaching, magnifying and zooming in.
‘Computer,
show us Zardray, the capital.’
‘As
you wish, captain.’ The screen proceeded to magnify the image,
focusing on a sector of the planet, and zooming in. Soon before their
eyes was a sprawling metropolis, distinctly Arcturian in
nature.
Chance
gazed at the picture, her heart fluttering at seeing home for the
first time. ‘This is Zardray? The capital?’
‘That
it is.’
She
sat there, looking at it for many moments, her mind a wonder at the
sight. Eventually she spoke. ‘Thank you, Jan Kolby. Thank you
Rimwalker for taking me home. I am forever in your debt.’
‘Better
be careful, I might call in that debt one day.’
She
looked at him, saw he wasn’t being serious, and smiled.
A
few minutes later, as she continued to gaze at the screen, the
computer spoke. ‘Captain, we are being hailed by Arcturia. Would
you like to respond?’
‘Open
the channel.’
‘As
you wish captain.’
‘….yourselves.
I repeat, please identify yourselves. You have entered Arcturian
space, and we require identification.’
‘Kolby.
Jan Kolby,’ responded Jan. ‘And I think I have something you guys
will really thank me for.’
The
channel went silent for a few moments as that information was being
processed. Shortly the voice spoke again.
‘You
are cleared for entry, Jan Kolby. Please proceed on your current
course and you will be met by a craft which will escort you to our
capital and quarantine. Thank you for visiting Arcturia.’ The voice
went silent.
‘Now
what?’ asked Chance.
‘We
sit pretty, sweetheart. Don’t sweat it. I have done this thing a
million times before.
She
nodded, continuing to stare at the screen.
8
In
the underground Draxian piracy network on Arcturia, Dak Bluddhook had
just been notified by one of his paid cronies in Arcturian defence of
the soon arrival of one certain ‘Jan Kolby’, the illustrious
‘Rimwalker’.
‘So
the bastard is back,’ muttered Dak, as he made his way along the
corridor of the Zardrayan temple of Daranok, one of the lesser
deities of Arcturia, this particular temple a front for the Draxian
pirates.
The
Draxian pirates were not all Draxian – that is simply were the
piracy guild originated. But it was widespread through the third
quadrant of the galaxy, mostly rim-wards were lawlessness was easier
to get away with
People
joined the guild of piracy for many reasons. Adventure, intrigue,
power. But mostly to make a quick buck the old fashioned way –
robbery and plunder. The guild had many fronts, even legitimate
businesses throughout their territories, but these were mostly ways
of laundering out goods obtained and selling other wares. Dak
Bluddhook was officially a deacon of the priesthood of Daranok, but
he simply ran affairs for the guild in Zardray. Strangely enough, Dak
had run into Jan a few times, as Jan occasionally had questionable
goods of his own which he needed disposing of as silently as
possible. They gambled together from time to time, Dak hating his
bastard opponent for the small fortune won off him last time in port.
He would not be so lucky next time, Dak had sworn. But he wanted to
catch up with Jan, today if possible, for other reasons. Jan had
mumbled something about going to look for the lost Sigmorius crown,
and Dak suspected the bastard had somehow claimed the prize. That
particular crown, so Dak understood, was still hidden in a cooling
off period. The league had obtained it originally, knew were it was
hidden, but left it alone for now. One day a profitable sale to
Arcturian renegade royalists or other entrepreneurs could possibly be
made, and as such it was a hidden, but known of asset for the guild.
If Jan had found it Dak wanted to know, and before anyone
else.
Muttering
to himself he came to the outer port and entered his vehicle.
Programming in his destination, Regis Hotel were Jan usually stayed,
Dak planned just how to obtain the information he
needed.
9
‘So
do you like the room sweetheart?’
‘You
are sure this was the only room available? They do not have any
others?’
‘Only
this double,’ said Jan, Lying. But hey, he was hoping to get lucky
with Chance.
‘What
will you do next?’ Chance asked Rimwalker.
‘I
have a meeting with officials from the Monarchy scheduled. Tomorrow
afternoon Zardrayan time. Business to take care of you see. But for
now we can rest a little and, if you like, we can see some of my
types of places this evening.’
‘Your
types of places, she quizzed, her curiousity aroused.
‘You’ll
find out soon enough, sweetie. I wonder what’s on the visuals.’
He picked up a remote control on the side of the bed cupboard beside
were he was sitting and pointed it at the large visual screen. After
some button pushing an Arcturian sports match came on. ‘This should
be perfect,’ said Jan. ‘Hey sweetie. Do you fancy anything to
eat? I can order us some real nice Arcturian food.’
‘Oh,
yes. Alright then,’ said Chance, still a little nervous at being
home. She was looking forward to going out that night with Jan to see
Zardray a bit more and get to know her new home. And then, in the
morning, she could think about finding somewere to live.
Munching
on some fried chicken, which the Arcturian’s had imported from the
human civilization and delighted in, Jan gazed at the behind of
Chance Kibb’star, lying on the bed in front of him, eating her
chicken, and watching the sports match. It really was a fine ass, and
Chance was a fine figure of a woman. He had been thinking on and off
about trying to score with her ever since leaving the Ark, and was
hopeful. But the lass would probably find somewere to stay and
farewell him before he had the chance. Still, that didn’t matter
that much. With a Billion Arcturian credits he could afford the
finest of Arcturian harlots, something definitely to look forward
to.
‘You
liking your chicken?’
‘It
is delicious,’ responded Chance. ‘I never knew meat could be so
tasty.’
‘Hey,
you have to live a little. But watch your heart. The cholesterol in
this stuff can kill you.’
‘I’ll
be careful.’
‘So,
what are your plans Chance? Will you find somewere to stay in the
morning? I guess I should have mentioned it before, but there seems
to be a well advanced welfare system on Arcturia. If you start there,
they can give you somewere to live and an income for food. Your young
so you might want to consider getting a good education after that and
look for work. I’m sure you will be alright.’
‘Yes,’
said Chance, hesitantly. ‘I wasn’t really sure what I would do
next, but thanks for that knowledge. If you can help me find a place
in the morning to get this welfare, I would really appreciate
it.’
‘We’ll
make that the morning’s activity. You might have to disclose your
origin, but I personally don’t think that will be a problem. Don’t
sweat it, whatever you do.’
‘I
won’t.’
They
ate the chicken and as the evening passed, despite thinking he might
try it on with her, he thought better of it, and simply went to bed
looking forward to the billion credits he would hopefully receive in
the morning, deciding against introducing his new friend to the
nightlife of Zardray.
10
In
the morning they were down in the breakfast bar of the Regis hotel
when one of Jan’s old adversaries came walking into the bar and,
spotting the two of them, came over to sit down.
‘Jan
fucking Kolby. Do you still have those credits you screwed me
for?’
‘Hey,
a bet’s a bet, Dak. Really, though, you should have seen it coming.
I had been playing you all night. If you had called my bluff, I would
be hassling you now.’
‘I’ll
be more cautious next time, Kolby. So tell me, who is your new
friend. One of the ladies of the night I take it.’
‘Hardly.
Dak Bluddhook, meet Chance Kibb’star. Brand new to Arcturia.’
‘So
you are from Charnay, I take it,’ asked Dak about the Arcturian’s
major colonial settlement of a nearby star system.
‘Uh,
no,’ replied Chance. ‘I am from the Ark.’
‘The
Ark? Now what exactly is that my dear?’
‘Home
to me and my family’, responded Chance.
Dak
gave her a quizzical look, but did not continue with the line of
questioning.
‘Anyway,
Kolby. Are you going to give me a chance to win my money back? Go on.
I know you want to. You could never resist a good gambling
session.’
‘Maybe
some other time,’ responded Rimwalker. ‘I have business to take
care of at the moment.’
‘And
what business is that,’ asked Dak, carefully seeking the
information he needed.
‘Important
business,’ was all that Kolby would reply.
‘So
you are seeing the Royalists, huh?’
Kolby
looked at him, a little suspicious, but decided to answer
anyway.
‘You
could say that, Dak. Imperial business, you see.’
‘So
when are you meeting them,’ continued Dak, determined to get the
information he needed.
‘What
concern is that of yours,’ asked Kolby, now annoyed.
‘Hey,
take it easy buddy. Just a friendly question. It’s not everybody
who has royalist business. I was just curious ok.’
‘Yeh,
well curiousity killed the cat, Dak.’
‘What
is a cat?’ asked Chance.
‘Small
domestic animal. Human’s love em. Look, Dak. I am afraid if you are
fishing for information for the guild, you can forget about it. While
I may have royalist business, it is of no interest to the guild. I
can assure you of that.’ He was lying, of course, but the last
thing Jan Kolby wanted was the guild of Draxian piracy snooping into
his business, especially with a Billion Arcturian credits at
stake.
‘Relax,
Jan. Don’t worry about it. Just happy conversation, hey. You know,
just gabbing.’
‘Yeh,
right,’ said Jan, eyeing his opponent suspiciously. Deciding on a
tactic to lose his friend, Jan spoke up. ‘Tell you what. How about
we meet up tonight. At ‘Rakkos’ in the city. I will give you that
opportunity to win your money back that you are looking
for.’
‘Sound’s
good buddy. I will see you there.’ Dak got up and farewelled them,
but he would wait outside in his vehicle. He would follow them and
notify one of his fellow guildsmen. If they had the crown, the guild
would recover it. You could bet on that.
When
Dak had left, Jan was pleased. He had no intention of meeting him at
‘Rakkos’. It had been a ruse to get rid of him. In fact, thinking
on it, as soon as he had converted most of the credits to gold, he
would leave Arcturia. Perhaps not the best place to stay at the
moment with the guild snooping around.
He
looked at Chance. ‘You ready sweetheart? We will go and find
welfare now, if you like.’
Chance
looked at him, a little sad to be leaving her new friend, but also
happy to be starting her new life.
‘Let’s
go.’
Making
there way out of the hotel, Jan gave thought to Dak and encouraged
himself to be cautious. It could be a dangerous ride today, and he
would probably need his wits about him.
11
In
the vehicle they had rented, Kolby had programmed in the nearest
welfare office from the onboard directory, and they were cruising
through the streets, Chance carefully looking at all the sights of
her new home.
‘Zardray
is amazing, isn’t it Jan?’ said Chance, ever so pleased at the
sights she was now seeing.
‘So
you like the scrapers, huh. Yeh, they always dazzle kids.’
She
looked at him, uncertain what he meant, but looked back out the
window.
Having
thought it over the night before, Jan decided to take the risk on
what he was about to say.
‘You
know, Chance. Jan Kolby, the fabulous Rimwalker, always works alone.
Always have done and always will. But, you know. Sometimes I get
lonely. Especially on long flights. And, you know. If you want. I
mean, if you really want to, you could hang with me if you like. I
don’t mind paying your bills and feeding ya. Hell, you can do that
yourself. But it would give me company and give you someone to hang
with for a while. Well, whadda you say, kiddo.’
Chance
continued staring out the window, but she had heard Jan’s words.
After a while she turned to look at him.
‘That,
that is a kind offer, Jan. But I have a new home now. My home. And I
can’t leave it before I have really seen it, you know. I just
can’t.’
‘Hell,
of course I understand. Don’t sweat it.’ But inside he was
disappointed.
When
they reached the welfare office, and exited the vehicle, she looked
at him. ‘Well, farewell Jan Kolby. Rimwalker. It has been very
exciting knowing you, but my life must begin.’ She looked at him
for a moment and then awkwardly came forward and gave him a
hug.
‘Seeya
sweetheart. If I am ever in town, I will look you up. Ok.’
‘Ok,’
she said, wiping a small tear from her eye.
She
looked at him, gave one last wave, and turned to make her way inside
the welfare office.
He
looked at the office for some time, and got into his vehicle. She had
been a good friend in the time he had known her, and he was
disappointed to be leaving her. But shit, life goes on.
As
he was programming in a city diner, a knock came to the door. Looking
through the window Chance was standing there. He opened the door
anxiously.
‘What
is it sweetheart? Did you forget something?’
She
looked at him, and finally spoke. ‘What is life without a bit of
adventure, hey Rimwalker. Yes, I will come with you if you will take
care of me. I guess why stop at Arcturia when I can see the
galaxy.’
He
looked at her, came forward and kissed her on the cheek. ‘Why the
hell not, sweetheart.’
She
got in and Jan finished programming the location for the diner. He
was pretty happy now. She was a quiet gal, but suited to him. Someone
to enjoy spending time with. Finishing the programming, the vehicle
zipped away, oblivious to a red vehicle now following
them.
12
As
they sat eating in the diner Jan usually frequented when he was in
Zardray, he couldn’t help but noticing an Arcturian, dressed in
red, glancing at him from time to time. He didn’t know the guy, but
guessed he may be a guild crony. They would have to be
careful.
‘So
what do you want to eat?’ Jan asked Chance.
‘Whatever
is good.’
‘Hell,
most of it is edible. Take your pick.’ She surveyed the menu and
finally ordered an item, Jan also ordering some Arcturian beer which
the diner also served.
They
sat eating and, after a while, the Arcturian dressed in red got up,
paid for his meal and giving Jan one last look, left. That couldn’t
be good news, Jan thought to himself. They could be waiting outside.
Perhaps he should leave quickly.
‘Come
on Chance. Sorry, we have to go now.’ Chance continued eating her
meal, a little reluctant to leave, until Jan yelled ‘NOW!’ He
left some Arcturian credits on the counter and waved to the attendant
and grabbing Chance left the diner.
Out
in the port he looked around carefully. The guy in red was not
visible. Mmm. Perhaps he had not been guild pirate after all. Still,
they would need to be cautious.
‘Were
to now,’ asked Chance.
‘Now
my business. May as well get it over with.’ They got into their
vehicle and Jan programmed in the Royalist sector of the city, were
most of the buildings the Royalists used as well as the palace was
located.
The
vehicle was humming along when, suddenly, a huge crash brought it
spinning and over to the side of the road, colliding with the
barriers. Jan was dazed, and so was Chance, and when the Arcturian in
red appeared, grabbed Jan’s satchel, and disappeared, he was still
too dazed to stop him.
Eventually
they came to their senses and Jan, feeling for his missing satchel,
began swearing profusely.
‘Whatever
is the matter,’ asked Chance.
‘The
bastards stole it. All that work and they fucking steal it again.
Typical for the league, though. Bloody typical. Dak, that bastard. He
was behind this, I just know it.’
‘Behind
what,’ asked Chance. ‘The crown. The Sigmorius crown. I was about
to return it and claim the bounty of a billion credits.’
‘Oh,’
she said.
‘Yeh,
oh. Fucking oh.’
‘Well,
what now?’
He
thought quickly. ‘We will have to notify the rental yard. I paid
full insurance, so that should cover the vehicle. But for now we go
back to the Wolfklaw. I think I have a plan, but I need some time to
think.’
‘Ok.
Whatever you say.’
Jan
pushed an emergency button on the control panel and soon they were
greeted by sirens. He gave his details to the Arcturian police and
they gave them a lift back to space-dock, were the Wolfklaw was
located. Jan was pissed, but he had a plan. He had a
plan.
13
Coming
back onto the Wolfklaw, Jan was like a caged cat. He began pacing
through the command deck, anxiously thinking on his next move. Chance
sat down at the central station and just watched him. She had joined
an adventurer, she knew that much. So life, really, would never be
the same again. She spoke up, carefully so as not to upset him,
‘Well, what is your plan, Jan.’
Kolby
looked at her momentarily, but said nothing and resumed his pacing.
Eventually he spoke up. ‘Ok, ok. I know what we are going to do. As
I recall from probable guild policy in a situation like this, they
will likely transfer the crown to Drax itself for a while. For
safekeeping. But they may decide to sell it soon anyway as it has
been missing for so long. But, either way, Drax is where we are
headed. Drax is where we are headed.’
Chance
Kibb’star looked at her new provider and, the question coming to
her mind, asked it. ‘And why are we going to Drax?’
‘To
join the league of piracy, sweetheart. What else.’
She
looked at him and nodded. Life, it seemed, was about to get a hell of
a lot more complicated for Chance Kibb’star.
14
‘Those
are Deimonian clouds. They are a phenomenon particular this side of
Draxos.’
Chance
looked at the gaseous bodies floating on the screen in front of
her.
‘They
go on for millions of kilometres in this area of space,’ continued
Jan. They are not that common throughout the galaxy, but you find
them here and there.’
‘They
are so bright,’ commented Chance, noting the almost illuminated
state of the clouds.
‘The
elements within them react with solar light in a very positive way,
illuminating their body structures. Harvesting the elements in these
clouds is practiced here and there.’
‘Mmm,’
nodded Chance, fascinated.
The
two of them were closing in on Draxos, home of the Draxian pirate
guild. Not all Draxians were in the guild of course, the home in
general being a regular type of planet with its own intelligent home
species. But Draxians were noteworthy for their ruffian ways, and you
could always guarantee a fight in a pub if Draxians were
present.
‘So
how do we join this guild,’ asked Chance innocently.
‘We
will probably need a reference of some kind, but that might not be a
problem. I will use the bastard himself, Dak Bluddhook. I will
mention I have had dealings with him and we will see how we
go.’
‘How
will we find the guild.’
‘They
will find us, sweetheart. Don’t worry about that.’
She
nodded, content with that information.
‘Computer.
Place Draxos on screen.’ In reply the computer obediently brought
up a magnified picture of their planetary destination.
‘It
looks like Arcturia,’ stated Chance, surprised.
‘Oh,
it is a standard oxygen based planet, of similar size. They all look
similar from space. But usually they have their own distinct array of
plant and animal life. Every planet is unique in that way.’
Chance
nodded.
‘Computer,
what is our estimated time of arrival to Draxos.’
‘16
minutes,’ responded the computer.
‘We
should be hearing from Draxos space command shortly.
True
to Kolby’s words Draxos soon hailed his ship and he was directed to
a spaceport on Draxos. Like Arcturia, Quarantine was standard on this
planet, as well as a formal customs declaration, unlike the
Arcturian’s who didn’t really care what valuables you brought on
planet, as long as there were no quarantine problems.
They
hired a standard Draxian vehicle near the port, having transferred
some gold to Draxian currency at the currency exchange at the port.
Jan had visited Drax before, and was known to some of the league
members here, having had some minor dealings. They would, so his
hunch went, seek him out once they were notified of his arrival,
perhaps expecting him with goods to trade in. That was what he hoped
for anyway.
15
Sitting
in a Draxian pub, not far from the spaceport, Jan looked around the
room seeing all sorts of galactic travellers of differing races. He
even spotted a few humans and was thinking about saying hello, but
thought better of it. Best to stay inconspicuous and let the guild
find him.
Chance
was sipping on some Draxian ale, and enjoying the stuff tremendously.
In fact, she was part way through her second draft and was starting
to feel the effects of the alcohol. Looking at her Jan felt she
needed to lie down and instead of returning to the Wolfklaw they
would sleep it out in one of the vacant rooms of the pub. He
purchased a room, and dragged Chance upstairs.
‘Yuu
arr sho kinddd, Jannn. Fank yu.’
‘Your
pissed sweetheart.’
‘Thigs
Allleee. Itt was sho ghud.’
‘I’ll
bet.’
He
manoeuvred her into their room and placed her down on her bed.
Fortunately she was out almost instantly. He thought about undressing
her to put her into her sleeping garments, but thought better of it.
Best to leave her as is. He flicked on one of the visuals and,
searching through the channels, found some Draxian sport. He usually
preferred sports to any news or drama items. At least sports was
generally a universal language, whatever the game.
He
watched it for a while, sipping on some ale, when a knock came to the
door. Getting up and opening it, he was greeted by a male Draxian in
his middle years. The Draxian spoke. ‘You are Jan Kolby. This is
correct?’
‘That
is me.’ The Draxian looked relieved at that response.
‘Well,
do you have any dealings with the guild while here on Draxos. It is
why we assume you have come.’
‘No
transactions, but other matters.’
‘If
you have no transactions, we have nothing to discuss.’ The Draxian
turned as if to leave, but Jan halted him.
‘My
business is this. Me and my partner want to join the League. We feel
we can prove valuable members.’
The
Draxian looked at him for a few moments, considering those words, and
then finally spoke. ‘Very well then. We will contact you here
tomorrow. Be ready to leave in the morning.’
‘Will
do. And I have a friend – a contact in the leaguer. Dak Bluddhook
from Arcturia. We are old acquaintances. He can vouch for me,
ok.’
The
Draxian nodded, remembering the name, and left.
Jan
returned to his bed. So far so good. The morning should prove
interesting.
16
Chance
awoke to find Jan’s hand on her butt. She pushed it off and looked
at him. He was dead asleep. She felt her head and grimaced. Really,
it was quite a hangover, one of the few she had experienced. She
shook Jan who grumbled, but eventually came to. ‘What the fug is
the time, he asked. She looked at the wristpad he had given her, and
said 11:24, having been taught how to read it.’ ‘Fuck. Now let me
see, that is about mid-morning Draxon time as I recall. Our man
should be here soon.’
‘You
have contacted someone?’
‘Last
night, while you were drowning in your sorrows. A guild member showed
up inquiring if we had business. He is returning this morning some
time. So time to shower and shave, I guess.’
Jan
got off, went to the Draxian bathroom and relieved himself, and
showered. Fortunately a showering system seemed standard for most
galactic cultures he was aware of. Most intelligent life was biped in
structure like humanity, and many very similar species to humankind
existed, especially in systems of earth’s quadrant. But in the
opposing quadrant which he did not visit that frequently there were
indeed some bizarre alien cultures.
After
they had cleaned up and were preparing to go downstairs, a knock came
at the door. The Draxian from yesterday was standing there, with
another Draxian guild member. He spoke up. ‘Your story checks out.
You can come with us now and our head in this city will assess your
suitability for league membership.’
Jan
and Chance gathered their backpacks and followed the Draxians.
The
vehicle took them to a central city office block and coming into the
underground parking, they took elevators up to the 3rd floor. Coming
through the doors of the elevators they were in an office environment
with computers and people busily at work. The Draxians lead them to
the main corner office of the building, knocked, and told them to
wait. They left and Jan and Chance stood there, waiting.
After
a few moments the doors opened, and they walked inside. Sitting
behind the desk was a rather hefty Drax male, with a long scar down
his left cheek. He had black hair, not that common for the Drax, as
they were pale green skinned, and usually had green or bluish hair,
but Jan had seen black occasionally. The Draxian got up from his
desk, walked to a side cabinet, and poured a beverage into three
glasses. He handed two glasses to Jan and Chance and spoke. ‘If you
are league material, you will be very rich when we let you retire.
But we have a test. Fail it and you don’t make the cut. Pass it and
you become a full league member.’
‘What
is the test?’ asked Jan.
The
Drax smiled, pleased his new offerings were ready for the challenge.
‘Nearby to Drax is a competitor to the league, as it were. But we
usually rob them blind. Still, the Tekra have a fortress high in the
Drz’Kdl Mountains near the northern pole of Tek, were they have
much gold. The test is this – steal at least a kilo of Tekra gold,
bring it here, and you are in the league. But be warned, many fail
the task. The Tekra fight hard often when challenged.
‘You’ll
have your gold.’
‘We’ll
see,’ said the Drax. ‘We’ll see.’
17
‘What
the hell are you doing,’ Chance said, perplexed at Jan’s
activities.
‘Trust
me. This is the best way into the complex.
‘But
what is it?’
‘Parachutes.
I have always had them on board. Never thought I would need them, but
now seems like a good opportunity.’
‘So
what’s the plan fearless leader?’
‘If
the blueprints Tarkan gave us are correct, the complex is guarded on
every side but the northern side which goes up to unclimbable
mountains. If we land on the northern side, we can climb down and
infiltrate the complex.’
‘And
how do we find the gold.’
‘I
know the room it is located in. And I have ways of getting around
security. Don’t sweat it, sweetie. Hey, trust me.’
‘Yes,
trust you. Where have I heard that before.’
Jan
grinned at her sarcasm, but continued putting the parachute on
following the ancient instructions. Helping her fit hers, he spoke.
‘Well, I will have the ship hover a few kilometres above the
northern slopes and then remote it back out to space. It will come
and get us when we need it.’
‘Well,
Chance Kibb’star. Are you ready?’
‘I
guess. You better hope this works.’
‘Hey,
what’s life without a little adventure, huh.’ She grinned at his
reply.
After
a few minutes the computer spoke signalling they were at the desired
range, and so Jan and Chance came to the side docks, opened it up,
and looked carefully downwards. ‘Here goes,’ yelled Jan to
Chance, and jumped out. Chance watched him descend slowly, made one
of her religious hand signs, and jumped out.
They
shot downwards, ever so quickly, and Chance was shocked and a little
frightened at the speed they were descending. Soon Jan pulled his
cord, and Chance, noting that, pulled hers. They floated down the
final few hundred metres and, coming to a snowy ground, looked around
to gain their perspectives. Jan touched a button on his wristpad,
which gave a directional pointer, indicating the direction they
needed to travel in. ‘Come on sweetheart. This way. It should take
us a couple of hours, but we’ll get there. Chance started after him
and they began the slow trudge downhill towards the Tekra
complex.
18
Peering
through his binoculars at the complex, Jan was satisfied. All the
guards seemed to be on the other sides of the complex. Perhaps they
wouldn’t have too many difficulties. He motioned to Chance and they
slowly approached a wall, made of thick stone.
Chance
looked at him. ‘Well, how do we get in?’
Jan
pulled out his phaser, adjusted the setting and pointed it at the
lower section of the wall. After a few minutes cutting, a section had
been cut out of the wall, and Jan carefully moved away the
stone.
‘You
first, sweetie. Don’t worry, there is nobody on the other side.
Motion sensors detect nothing, ok.’
‘If
you say so,’ said Chance, reluctantly getting down on her knees to
climb through the hole. Jan soon followed her and on the other side,
lighting his torch, they found themselves inside a small room filled
with various goods.
‘Tekra
booty, I guess.’
‘What
now?’ asked Chance.
Jan
looked around, but sensing no great valuables inside the room, he
made his way to the door. Turning it slowly, and looking outwards,
they had come to a long corridor, filled with doors. There were steps
at the end of the corridor, going downwards. ‘ Hey, we are in luck
sweetie.’ He pointed to the near end of the corridor from them.
‘The gold should be in that room. It will have Tekran markings, so
we could never fool the guild with our own stuff. They want the real
article to prove our skills, so Tarkan said.
They
carefully walked the corridor, coming to the room which apparently
housed the gold. Jan adjusted his phaser, and began work on the door
lock. Soon the door was opened, and they came inside. There were
various piles of currency in this room, and some paintings which may
have been valuable. But at the end of the room was a wall safe. ‘I
guess the gold is in there,’ said Jan. Chance nodded.
He
looked at the safe and, deciding to try the old fashioned way, put
his ear against the safe and proceeded to pick the lock. It took him
a while, and Chance stood at the doorway looking outwards, but
eventually he had picked the lock and opening the safe they came into
the safe interior and, to their gratitude, piles full of Tekran gold
were lying there.
‘Bingo!’,
said Chance, happy enough. But he was suspicious. It had been too
easy so far.
Chance
looked at him. ‘How much do we need?
‘A
kilo. Three bars should be plenty. He looked at the gold and leaning
down, picked up a bar. Suddenly an alarm shot through the
building.
‘I
wondered why it was so easy,’ said Jan. He grabbed three bars of
gold, placed them in his backpack and they made a hasty retreat back
to the room they had come in from. Closing the door he could hear
activity on the staircase and realized they had made it just in time.
‘Come on Chance. And hurry for fuck’s sake. They could be in here
any minute.
The
two of them climbed through the hole in the wall, and Chance turned
to Jan. ‘Signal the ship. Get us out of here.’
‘Not
yet. We are too close to the complex.’ He looked around the range
before them and over to the left. ‘There,’ he said pointing to an
outcrop of rock. If we get to the side of the mountain, and climb
down a little, the ship will be protected from attack by the
mountain.
As
they rushed over to the outcrop, shots began ringing. Jan looked back
and spied some Tekran’s shooting at him. Taking aim with his
phaser, he shot back and hit the gun of one of the Tekran’s, who
dropped it instantly.
‘Run,
Chance. We haven’t got much time.’
‘Have
you signalled the ship?’
‘It
should be right below the outcropping. I set it to quick rescue.’
As
they came to the outcropping, unfortunately the Wolfklaw was nowhere
to be seen.
‘What
next, bright eyes,’ asked Chance sarcastically to Jan, who was
looking everywhere for the ship.
‘I
think, sweetheart, we are almost fucked. They will be upon us
shortly.’ She looked at him, and nodded. It had been a good life,
but if this was her time to die, then so be it. Chance looked at Jan,
and spoke.
‘You
know, Jan. There is something I want to say to you.’ But as she
continued to speak, her voice was drowned out by the sudden arrival
of the Wolfklaw. She turned, saw the ship, and silently thanked her
gods. Jan yelled a command into his wristpad, and as the dock opened,
laser bolts were blasting into the side of the ship.
They
hurried inside as quickly as they could, with the hull of the ship
being blasted continually, and Jan ran to the command
deck.
‘Computer,
get us the fuck out of here. And make it now!’ he yelled at the
computer.
‘As
you wish, Captain,’ replied the Computer.
‘The
ship quickly turned and, speeding off, Jan looked at the screen
noting that the Tekran’s were now swarming over the
mountain.’
‘Will
they follow us,’ asked Chance nervously.
‘Perhaps.
But this ship has good camouflaging and cloaking devices. We can hide
and get out to space before they will catch us.’
‘Let
us hope so,’ responded Chance.
As
the Wolfklaw climbed the Tekran atmosphere, Jan looked at the screen.
Still no sign of pursuit. For now they were safe. They had done the
deed and claimed their prize.
19
Tarkan
looked at the gold, carefully examined the markings and smiled. ‘Yes,
this is Tekran gold alright. And you have 3 bars so I am sure it is
at least a kilo. I will do you the honour by not weighing
it.’
‘Thanks,’
said Jan sarcastically. ‘So are we in. Are we league
members.’
‘Yes,
Jan Kolby. You and Chance Kibb’star are now league members. We have
contacted Dak Bluddhook to verify his knowledge of you. He told us
frankly you were a contrary type of individual, but someone who would
make a good guild member. So welcome to the guild of piracy, scourge
of the third quadrant. For this little treasure you may have a few
weeks before we assign you some duties. I will get some of my
servants to gain you some living quarters, and they can instruct you
on what you need to know. I think, yes, Dalok. He will make a good
instructor for yourself and Chance.’
Tarkan
pushed a button, and spoke into a microphone. ‘Jella. Could you
contact Dalok. We have new recruits for him to work with.’
‘Yes
Tarkan,’ responded the voice. ‘Dalok is currently in the bar
downstairs, so I will go down and fetch him.’
‘Thank
you Jella.’
Later
that afternoon, Dalok had instructed Jan and Chance on much of the
interior workings of the League of Piracy. Much of it Jan was already
familiar with from his dealings with Dak, but inside knowledge was
always the best. They had three weeks to settle into their quarters
on the northside of the city. After that, they would have some work,
so Dalok told them, with the crew of the ‘Black Terror’, running
the spaceways further into the galaxy in the third quadrant.
‘Standard piracy business,’ Dalok informed them. Hijacking ships
and stealing plunder.
That
night Jan was alone with Chance and she asked him the crucial
question. ‘Well Jan. How are we going to get the crown back? And
how will we do it without the league knowing?’
‘Now
that we are in the league it should be easier to get inside
information from Dalok and the others. If we are careful, we might
just find out were the crown is located. And then, depending on the
challenge, we reclaim our prize.’
‘And
if it is locked up tight?’
‘I
know a specialist. A Shadrachian thief who can get into anywhere. We
hire him and finish the job.’
‘You
hope,’ replied Chance.
‘Hey,
have a little faith, sweetheart. Have I let you down yet?’
She
smiled curtly back, but was silently pleased Jan seemed to have a
plan.
20
Settling
into their upper level unit of a 3 storey complex of flats, Jan in
one room, chance in the other, Jan was sitting one day, watching the
visuals, familiarising himself with Draxian culture. Chance was
sitting over at the side of the room, looking into a mirror and
brushing her hair. Jan felt it an opportune time to ask her some
questions which had been on his mind.
‘You
know, sweetheart. The last few weeks have been really kind of hectic
for you I guess. I mean we are from one place to the next, and we
have never really had an opportunity to settle for long. Fortunately
we have some time now. But one thing has been on my mind. You are
young for an Arcturian, Chance. Only 20 human years in equivalent.
And you must be, I guess, eager to find a partner or a mate to, you
know.’
She
looked at him. ‘You know what?’
‘You
know. Mate. Couple. Have sex.’
She
looked at him, a little shocked, but after a while nodded, returning
to look in the mirror.
‘Yes.
Yes, that is important to me Jan. But I have lived my life without a
partner so far, and I can wait a while, I guess. Besides, I am with
you now, and like you as a friend.’ She turned to him. ‘In fact,
I am very happy tagging along with you Jan.’
‘That
is good. But don’t you get the desires. I sure as hell do.’
‘Oh,
yes. Occasionally. But believe me I can cope with them. All
Arcturian’s can. I will mate, in time. But for now I am with you,
and am happy with that. Please believe me. You offer me something in
life which I really can’t get elsewhere. Action, adventure, real
drama. It is something I only read about in Arcturian stories growing
up. But you are the real deal. So don’t worry about me Jan. When
the time comes for me to find a mate, I will let you know, ok. So
don’t sweat it sweetie.’
Jan
smiled at her last comment. ‘Thanks Chance. That is a load off of
my mind.’ And, silently, he was relieved. He knew the girl would
need to mate one day, but the fact that she had chosen him as a
living companion for the time being was a solace to his somewhat
lonely life.
And,
as the week passed, he grew to know her, learning of her upbringing
on the Ark, and the mundane life she had grown accustomed to, apart
from capturing the droids which had always been something of a
thrill. It seemed, despite his own very obvious flaws which he
occasionally rebuked himself for, that Jan Kolby, the fabulous
Rimwalker, may have been the best thing to happen so far in the life
of Chance Kibb’star. And, whatever else, that was at least
something positive.
21
Dalok
looked a bit suspicious at Jan’s question, but answered it anyway.
‘Well, if you must know, we store our most precious goods at the
guild hall in Retak, a city on the northernmost continent of Draxos.
It is impenetrable. Believe me, totally impenetrable. We have had
some of the Galaxies finest security detailers design the place, and
it will never be broken into. Of course, that is important, because
wealth is the most important thing for the guild. Lavish, decadent
wealth. We are popular and attract new recruits because of what we
can offer them. So don’t worry, our goods are safe. You can count
on that.’
Jan nodded, pleased with that information. He now
assumed, given that the guild likely had the Sigmorius crown, that it
was located at the guild hall in Retak. Getting it back would not be
easy, but he already had a head-start. As a guild member he may be
able to infiltrate further into the guild hall in Retak than he
otherwise might be able to. That just, and just, might give him the
edge. If he was to get the crown back, which had been his goal all
along, and joining the league being the way to achieve it, he would
need any edge he could get.
They sat drinking in the
bar at the ground level of the guild hall, were Dalok drank
frequently. Chance was over by the side of the bar, playing a video
game which she seemed to be becoming quite adroit at. They had a
small games console back at the flat which she was now addicted to
which did make Jan realize that she was still something of a youth
and had led a sheltered upbringing on the ark to some degree. But
good luck to her. If she enjoyed these games, that was a positive. He
felt it would teach her good eye-hand coordination if nothing else,
which could come in handy one day.
‘Well, Jan. I
have got to get going. Business for Tarkan and the guild tonight. But
I am enjoying our drinking sessions, and you always ask the most
interesting questions. I shouldn’t answer half of them but, heck,
you are in the guild now. I know I can trust you.’
‘You
sure can,’ replied Jan, his insincerity lost on the mildly
intoxicated Dalok.
Dalok got up and left and Jan
continued drinking his ale. The league had given him a reasonable
income, and he would own the flat on the northside of the city after
a year if all things turned out well with his work. He had even
considered simply staying with league anyway, as its perks were
actually quite good, and Draxon was starting to become something of a
home, Jan rarely staying anywhere long, now getting used to the
place. But, no. The crown was his prize. And the rim beckoned. The
rim – the galactic rim – home of the illustrious Rimwalker. He
could never leave the life it offered, no matter the
prize.
Walking over to Chance, he looked down at the
screen and yelled at her to shoot one of the aliens, but she ignored
him, having learnt the game for herself.
The next two
weeks passed and as Jan got to know Chance even better, he learned
more and more of the internal operations of the league. When the time
came for him to claim the crown, he would be ready. Whatever else he
would be ready.
22
Dalok
introduced Jan to a Draxian pirate, well into his middle age, dressed
all in black. ‘Jan, this is Kal Shandray, captain of the ‘Black
Terror’. You have been assigned to his command for standards raids
in sector G7 of the third quadrant. He’s an ornery sort, so watch
what he says.’ Jan offered his hand, but Kal just looked at
it.
‘So, tell me lad, how are you in a fight. If things get
sticky, can we rely on you.’
‘I can handle myself.’
‘And
your partner,’ inquired Kal, looking over Chance.
‘She’ll
be fine. She is a survivor, like myself.’
‘If you say so.
Well, we are leaving port tomorrow night, so best get a good night’s
sleep. Meet us at the dock around mid-day and I will introduce you to
the crew. Now, Dalok. You still owe me a round you dog. Well, get to
it.’ Dalok, obediently, signalled the waitress and ordered a round
of drinks.
Casually chatting to Kal Shandray, Jan was
immediately struck by the Captains bawdiness, even more so than his
own. He swore frequently, and was very authoritarian, but he seemed
sure of himself which would have to be important.
Later
that night, Kal and Dalok leaving in a vehicle, Jan came over to were
Chance was resting on the side of the bar, and gently woke her. ‘Time
to go love. We leave on our first mission tomorrow night, so we will
need a good night’s rest. We could be away for a few months,
apparently, so get anything you need in the city tomorrow. You might
want to visit that Arcturian shop again, see if there is anything you
want. I will pay if you don’t have enough money.’
Chance
nodded sleepily, and got to her feet following Jan to the vehicle
outside. As they sped along back to their apartment, Jan thought on
his new life as a space pirate. He would have to practice with his
phaser tomorrow morning to brush up somewhat. He could be in need of
it shortly. But, hopefully, from what Shandray was saying, they
usually robbed easy targets with little defence, so he may not see
any action. But he would have to be ready just in case.
They
arrived back at their apartment and Chance had fallen asleep in the
vehicle. He didn’t want to wake her, so picking her up he came to
the security doors, punched in his code, and came to the elevators
and made his way up to their apartment. Placing her on her bed when
back inside he looked her over. Really, for an Arcturian female, she
was blossoming, and he felt a stir in his loins looking at her. But
he controlled himself, put a blanket on her, and left the room. When
his mission was over and he claimed his prize he could have all the
Arcturian female flesh he could possibly desire.
23
The
following morning Chance came out onto the balcony, were Jan was
shooting his phaser at tin cans. ‘What the hell are you doing Jan,’
she asked. ‘Practicing. I may have need of these skills on the
‘Black Terror’ if we are to board ships. You never know when
close combat could be involved.’
‘Right,’ she said,
yawning and sipping on a can of soft drink. Jan continued for half an
hour, shooting at cans on low beam, mainly to practice his
aim.
‘Doesn’t that Phaser have an aiming
mechanism.’
‘Yes, it does. But it is unreliable. You can
program it carefully and often it still fucks up. Too many
unpredictable variables for it really to deal with. Manual is the
safest way to go, especially out on the rim were the action can be
intense.’ She nodded, taking in that information.
Jan
continued shooting at cans all that morning and when Chance had
arrived back from the city with a bag full of items, they were ready
to leave.
‘Remember Chance, we will be onboard the
ship for months. So you won’t have clean air to breath most of the
time.’
‘Hey, I was born on the Ark remember. We only ever
had recycled air.’
‘Yeh, I know. But I figured you may
have been getting used to life on Draxos which won’t be like the
ship. Your body might need some time to adjust.’
‘I’ll
be fine.’
‘Just letting you know, ok. Now, apparently
there will be some harlots for the men onboard the ship. Shandray
assures me you will be fine, but also told me to keep my eye on you.
So be careful with the men. You’re attractive lass and they are
pirates. So keep your wits about you.’
‘Thanks for the
compliment,’ replied Chance, smiling at him.
‘Think
nothing of it. Well, if you are ready, we best be going. I have put
our luggage in the transporter, and we have to be at the dock at
mid-day according to Shandray’s instructions. So if there is
nothing else.’
Chance followed him as they made their way
down to the basement parking were there transporter was
located.
As they sped there way through the city
heading for the spacedock Jan thought on Chance and the male pirates
onboard the ‘Black Terror’. With a name like that they were
probably not that friendly, especially considering the nature of
their captain. He would have to keep his eye on Chance, perhaps at
every moment.
24
Chance looked
at her sleeping quarters on the Black Terror. She had been assigned a
bunk in the ‘ladies’ quarters, were the harlots slept. Apparently
no male could go so long out at space without some loving attention,
and a Draxian as well as three other females from various species met
the males on the ships particular needs in that area.
Chance,
being religious, had scruples to a degree about promiscuity, as
reflected in Landoria’s strict upbringing in terms of morality by
the Ark’s inhabitants. She knew Jan really had no such ideals but,
despite and perhaps because of that she felt attracted to him. He was
rogue. She knew that. But she had grown to love him over the last
couple of months and would stick with him even in spite of his flaws.
Because of this she felt she would be alright bunking with daughters
of the night. Perhaps she may rub off some good values onto
them.
She returned to the main deck, were Jan was
sitting at a table, talking with Dalok who was about to leave. Jan
and Chances initiation period had come to an end, and they were now
expected to live the life of the guild. If they came back from this
mission successful, they would receive a portion of the goods taken,
and be rested for their next mission. This was pretty much the life
of a space pirate, so Dalok maintained, apart from the odd special
mission which the guild visited upon more experienced members. ‘You
never know,’ said Dalok. ‘Prove a boon to the guild and you might
get some tasty missions. But you will have to show your worth.’
As
they pulled away from Draxos Chance looked at the screen showing the
disappearing planet. In a strange way it had become home, and she
would miss it. But that couldn’t be helped. She was with Jan for
many reasons, but if they could reclaim the Sigmorius crown, the
money it would bring of which Jan had promised her a substantial cut
could, in the end, afford her a life on Arcturia which she could only
have dreamed about previously. And so, despite the current
circumstances, she would grin and bear it and get on with her
responsibilities.
25
They spent
three weeks travelling from dock to dock, occasionally staying
overnight, but usually to gather food and information from various
guild outposts. When they had gotten some useful information from
Gartonias 6 in sector G5, Kal ordered a change to their original
destination, as a new lead looked promising. A nearby system was
having a great celebration to mark Unification Day when three of the
major powers of the system united to form the greatest alliance the
planet had known. And apparently there would be busy space-faring
around this time to import various items for the celebration. ‘We
may not get much gold,’ commented Captain Shandray, ‘but I have a
hunch they may have something the guild will find very useful. If
they are importing the stuff for the festivals.’ But he would not
say more than that.
A few days later they hijacked
their first ship, which was enroute to Telkonias, the home of the
festival. Jan and Chance were both in the boarding party and Jan
managed to shoot, set on stun, one of the guardsmen of the ship when
they had docked abruptly and boarded it. Fortunately, checking for
life signs, the guard was only stunned, Jan reluctant to kill on this
mission. But the other pirates had no such convictions, and the ships
three other guardsmen were killed. The captain did not know the
guardsman was only stunned, so congratulated Jan on his kill. Jan did
not pretend otherwise, but locked the guard’s body in a holding
cell when he had the chance, in case he woke.
The
captain was pleased with the haul. As he had suspected, the ship
contained, amongst many other celebratory items, the powdered element
Curantia, which was commonly known to humans as ‘Paradise’, for
the extremely powerful ecstatic effects it had when mixed with other
basic drugs. Curantia was one of the rarest elements in the galaxy,
and it was prized. Every culture liked ‘Paradise’ and the captain
was overjoyed to find a supply being shipped to the festival on
Telkonias.
‘Well done men,’ he praised, when
everyone was back on board the Black Terror. You have done well. And
Jan, Chance. You both showed aptitude. The guild will be well pleased
with you.’ Jan nodded. He had been lucky this time, to get away
with his blunder, but it had worked out for the best. But he would
have to be ready next time, as they were not heading home yet, but
were continuing to there original mission.
Later that
night he sat with Chance, and they both enjoyed the small amount of
Paradise mixed with some Draxian liquid they had been given. Jan lay
on his bed, totally zonked, staring at the ceiling. He was high
alright, and as the night passed, dreams of naked Arcturian women
filled his head.
26
Out in
sector G7, were the Black Terror was headed, the spacecraft
Ravensclaw was sending out a distress signal. But to no avail. The
final member of the Ravensclaw tasted bitter death, and the entity
which was an emissary of its homeplanet on the other side of the
Galaxy, took control of the ship, and plotted in the co-ordinates for
a nearby system to gather some supplies before heading home. The
entity was a Dronganite – an electricity based life-form, which had
the ability to become solid when necessary. It was almost like living
light in some ways. They were, usually, not given over to the darker
side of life Dronganians, but there were renegade elements in that
society, some of which were seeking galactic conquest. They lived on
a system near Drongan, an early colony which had been abandoned due
to the planets harsh climate. But the renegade Dronganians, whose
cultic leader assured them of their destiny to rule the galaxy, had
been populating madly and were settling some of the uninhabited
planets of the first quadrant. Nobody really payed much attention to
the apparent threat of the Dronganians, but they were passionately
pursuing their agenda, and believed one day they would rule the
universe. Presently a number of operatives were working in the third
quadrant in work similar to the guild of piracy – slowly acquiring
wealth. With money their leader assured them they would rule. It
bought loyalties, and land and other assets when necessary. However
they achieved their goal, money was necessary. So in this phase of
the renegade Dronganian society, raid and plunder
abounded.
Unfortunately, for Jan Kolby and Chance
Kibb’star, they were headed for a rendezvous with this particular
Dronganian which would cause something of a setback in their own
plans. Quite a setback.
27
Chance
sat with Trim Wannabe on the edge of her bunk, chatting about life.
Trim was the Draxian harlot, used by half a dozen of the crew to
satisfy sexual urges. And did she have some tales to tell.
‘Ohh,
Chance. You really must taste man-flesh. You will realize the
hypocrisy of your religion when engaged in what life is all about.
Believe me my dear.’
Chance had heard the persuasions of
Trim to give up her virginity before, but had ignored them.
‘But
don’t you feel dirty? Used? Landoria tells me that is how all
harlots feel deep inside.’
‘Oh, Chance. The religious
always say things like that. But they don’t know what it is like to
take a man’s organ into their mouth and delight when he
comes.’
Chance blushed. Trim often talked quite
brazenly.
‘You know your partner, Jan. You should offer
yourself to him. I have seen the way he looks at you. He won’t say
no, sweetie. Believe me.’
‘Jan! I don’t think
so.’
‘What is wrong with him?’
‘He is a human
for beginners.’
‘Oh, from what I know your species are
compatible. I have even met offspring of Humans and
Arcturian’s.’
Chance looked at him, surprised. ‘Really?
We can mate?’
‘You produce pale greenish children when you
do.’
Chance nodded, finding that most interesting. ‘But
no, I couldn’t. Not Jan. He looks after me. It wouldn’t be
right.’
‘Never say never, sweetie.’
In
the main command deck, Captain Kal Shandray was steadily consuming
some Draxian ale, boasting of all his grand achievements. He had
claimed Jan as his prize to tell all his tales to and Jan, still
somewhat sober, sat listening to all his fabulous tales of his 30
years in the league of piracy.
Kal had been an orphan;
problematic since his youth, in and out of jail, and when the league
had beckoned he had taken his opportunity with open arms. And in the
30 years he had been in the league he had lived a life of pure
rebellion, a renegade in a job perfectly suited to him. He was
currently recalling his last adventure in space were, supposedly,
despite Jan thinking it a fiction, he blasted his way through 2
gigantic dragon-like creatures, breathing fire, to claim the egg they
were hiding, a prized delicacy. Jan really felt the story more
fiction than fact, but it was fascinating anyway.
Later
on, as Kal was becoming increasingly drunk, he recalled details from
that encounter in reference again, but with strangely differing
details which led Jan to conclude on his assumption that Kal Shandray
was a fabulous storyteller, which in fact he was.
They
eventually claimed sleep and, as the night passed, the ship steadily
entered sector G7 and its destiny.
28
‘It
should do.’ Commented Kal Shandray, in response to the
space-cruiser on their screen. ‘It seems to be going solo, so we
should have no problems from any other backup ships. Get ready to
dock.’
The Black Terror, with its extremely hi-tech
tractor beam, a long part of guild piracy tradition, put a hold on
the ship the ‘Ravensclaw’ and, lining up docks, began their
terror activities.
Coming inside, though, they found
nobody present, which was extremely alarming. After a quick search
for the ship Captain Shandray made the statement that the ship was
likely on automatic, and that any plunder it had would be theirs.
Surveying the holding docks they were in luck. About 50 bars of Gold,
various currencies and some minor jewels. Quite a catch. Kal looked
at Jan and Chance. ‘Ok, you two. You want to prove yourselves. You
stay on board this ship, and we will maintain tractor beam hold and
tug you back to Draxon. The ship itself could come in useful for the
league. It looks pretty advanced and is the kind of ship we
use.’
Jan nodded. An opportunity to prove himself he
thought.
The crew returned to the ‘Black Terror’
and Jan and Chance remained onboard the ‘Ravensclaw’. The ‘Black
Terror’ fixed its tractor beam hold and they started to make their
way back to Draxon.
‘Well, this was easy,’ said
Chance. ‘We have hardly seen any action, and we already have goods
to bring back to the guild. They will think favourably of us, don’t
you think Jan?’
Jan nodded and opened a can of beer. ‘Let’s
hope so.’
As the ships sped along approaching light
speed, suddenly, without warning, there was a huge jolt, and the hold
of the tractor beam was shattered. Then surges of electricity
pulsated through the Ravensclaw, it slowed down, turned around, and
shot of back in its original direction. And, without warning, shot to
Warp 8 Light Speed to lose the Black Terror for good.
Chance
looked at Jan, but all he would say was ‘Fuck!’ What had they
gotten themselves into?
29
The
Dronganian surveyed its new hosts. Human and Arcturian by the looks
of it. It could kill them – that would be easy. But, perhaps, no.
Perhaps it would simply enjoy the pleasure of their company on the
trip home, and kill them then. He could entertain himself watching
their primitive behaviours.
Jan looked at Chance,
signalling defeat, and she responded with a frustrated look of her
own. Initially they had tried Contacting the ‘Black Terror’ but
none of the communication instruments seemed to work. And then they
found out that nothing really worked on the control deck and that
they were now hostages to a ship which somehow ran itself. But why
the oxygen? Queried Jan constantly. And why the seats? Why would an
automated ship need these things?
After 3 days of
endless travel and finally conceding defeat, they had both concluded
that they were likely headed somewere and would do something when
they arrived. For now they would simply sit it out and wait.
They
found food and drink supplies as well as bathroom facilities and
mostly kept themselves busy playing the various card games Jan had
acquired in a lifetimes pursuit of gambling.
When they
hit Warp 17, which Jan assured Chance was about as fast as any
solar-star ship had ever travelled, noting the shuddering of the
ship, Chance asked Jan wether the ship would hold together. Jan
informed her that at the current speed they could make the other side
of the galaxy within a few weeks and that unless they were headed for
Andromeda or some other galaxy, the ship should last the
distance.
Assured of her safety, Chance spent a lot of
time watching the screens as the various star systems whizzed by from
time to time. Wherever they were headed, she had time to learn
something of space travel, and inquired into Jan’s knowledge of the
Galaxy and how ships got around. She found out that in the more
central systems of the galaxy travel could become very complicated
with the higher level of traffic and the great sense of diplomacy and
protocol. Apparently inner systems felt themselves the true
representatives of the galaxy and the systems right near the centre
often called themselves galactic royalty. But nobody rim-wards really
cared. Paths between them did not cross that much and life went on
regardless.
However, as the star systems came and went
and, according to Jan, they neared the centre of the galaxy were the
stars were a lot thicker, Chance wondered what it would be like to
meet some of the inner citizens of the galaxy.
Humans
had a colony on a central planet of the galaxy, which a confederation
corporation had paid for at an exorbitant price to establish a
physical presence in the humdrum of galactic life. Technically it was
still owned by the corporation, yet thousands of shareholders and
other interested parties had purchased land there to live the high
life of the galaxy, and ‘New Terra’ as it was called was
gradually becoming humanities most envied location for living. Jan
had been once, sussed it out, and left impressed with the sheer
quality it offered. It was the upper of upper class planets, and he
now well understood why it was sought after so much.
As
the weeks passed Chance grew in more and more knowledge of galactic
life, Jan telling her all he knew, and as they passed the centre,
heading into Quadrant One, they both sensed that perhaps now they
were nearing their location. The wait should be over
soon.
30
Chance was the first
to notice as the ship gradually slowed down from Warp 17, gradually
coming right down to Warp 1 and soon into impulse power. Jan looked
at the screen. ‘We are well into Quadrant 1 by the looks of it –
about two thirds from the centre rim-wards. But don’t ask me were
exactly – its an enormous galaxy.’
‘How many planets are
there in the galaxy, anyway?’ asked Chance.
‘Various
estimates. There are a heck of a lot of uncharted ones. But we know
of about 1,000 intelligent species who are now space-faring and
around 100,000 oxygen based planets, most of which are now settled or
colonized. But there are millions, probably billions of dead planets.
Some of them are mined, but there are a number of terra-forming
operations going on many of them to gradually make them habitable.
Back in Earths solar system Mars is now completely liveable on, but
it was a dead planet to start with.’
As the days
passed, they saw coming onto the screen a planet in the system they
had entered. Gradually they drew closer and closer to the planet and,
finally, Jan announced, which Chance had already assumed, that they
had reached their destination.
And, suddenly, they
were in orbit of the planet, sitting there for 3 days. On the fourth
day they noticed a ship approaching and when it had docked, and the
doors were opened. 3 creatures, humanoid in shape, looking as if
there bodies were made of light, came on board. Jan and Chance stared
at them, but the creatures ignored them. One of the creatures spoke
and shortly afterwards electricity surged from the control panel of
the Ravensclaw and another of the creatures now stood before
them.
Chance quickly made the connection. ‘He was
piloting our ship. Wasn’t he?’ she asked Jan, who simply nodded
and said probably. He picked up his translator and turned it on and
suddenly the conversation between the creatures came
alive.
‘…..has good supplies, and some good gold.
I felt it worthy booty for the sector and should prove a good boon
for our goals.’ The creature who had been aboard their ship seemed
to be the one speaking as far as Jan could tell.
‘And
these two,’ said one of the creatures, pointing at Chance and Jan.
‘Why did you bring them?’
‘Entertainment. Nothing
more.’
The creature looked at Jan and Chance, surveying
them. ‘Mmm. They might come in useful. We can always use new
slaves. These two look strong. Some of the families might want them.
Bring them.’
Without warning Jan and Chance were
shoved into the holding bays of the Ravensclaw. Shortly afterwards
the ship was guided downwards to the planet and about 2 hours later
they had been brought into a large complex near were they docked on
the planet. Jan still had the translator turned on and nobody seemed
to be trying to take it from him, so he listened intently.
After
a conversation between two of the creatures in the building they had
been taken to, one of the creatures looked at the translator and then
spoke to Jan. ‘Human, aren’t you?’
Jan nodded.
‘You
two are slaves now. It will be a life of servitude, but we will feed
you for your work. Occasionally, if slaves work hard, they are freed.
We are not barbaric you see. Just fit to rule.’ Jan looked at
Chance. They had been reduced to slaves. Things it seemed could not
get much worse.
31
They began their
life of slavery for the house of Jak’takr, one of the official
families of Trago, the home planet of the new house of Drongan, so
they were dutifully informed. The Royal house of Sha’kar, which was
the settling house of their first Emporer, who claimed the vision for
the new house of Drongan to conquer the galaxy, ruled the other
houses, and all paid tribute to them. Apart from the Royal house and
the officially recognized families were a number of other drone
families who usually served the official and royal family as
servants. But the lowest class of all were the foreign slaves of
which class Jan and Chance were now members. Somehow the two of them
had been mistaken for man and wife, which was an important part of
Drongan culture, and they had been sent everywhere together, even
given the same living quarters.
The house of Jak’takr
were one of the more senior of the official houses, having a great
deal of contact with the Royal house of Sha’kar. Jan and Chance
soon found out that, as they were a leading house, like the Royal
house especially, all news centred around their growing empire was
treasured. They had settled 107 dead planets within their sector and
were gradually terra-forming them. But the real deal, so the Royal
family maintained was the day of liberation when, having amassed as
much galactic wealth as they could, they would engage in war with
other sentient galactic communities in the overall goal of New
Drongan culture – galactic conquest.
As the weeks
passed, though, and despite the official front the house of Sha’kar
maintained, from Jan’s observations it seemed very few, apart from
the Royal house, really believed in the conquest of the galaxy which
had once been a dream amongst the community in its formative years.
Firstly, most realized that conquering every other species, some of
which were just as potentially warlike as their own, would be
extremely difficult. And secondly, as their empire had grown, and
through the wealth they had amassed, many were now seemingly content.
It had been a vision once, but had diminished. New Drongans were
generally satisfied, now, with their lot.
Occasionally,
also, they received news from Drongan itself, which was a far older
community. Drongan had an empire of around a dozen settled planets,
and were far more passive than the renegades who had left them. But
apparently, so he was told, Drongan’s looked fondly on their
offspring these days, and as time had passed, so some of the members
of the house of Sha’kar told him, unification with old Drongan
seemed to gradually be becoming a reality. And unofficially Jan and
Chances house of Sha’kar pursued that aim, with the occasional
diplomat guest from old Drongan.
Their lives as slaves
were, fortunately, quite basic. Chance had been assigned to the
kitchen and cooked food and occasionally served. Jan worked in the
stables were horse like creatures were kept and also had to cut wood
with a primitive axe from time to time, in keeping with Drongan
tradition. When Drongans materialized in hard light form, their
bodies took on properties similar to other cultures and they were
sensitive to things like food and pain, heat and cold. They did not
really go to the toilet like other species, but often exuded waste
material from their outer shell, or burned it totally when going into
electric form. Although they did not do this unless they had too as
it could be tiring unless near a source of electricity to recharge
them.
As an official house, the Sha’kar dressed
lavishly and after one years service in the kitchen, Chance was
promoted to handmaiden to one of the senior ladies of the Sha’kar.
As that work progressed, Jan and Chance started assuming that they
would likely be in the service of the Drongans for the rest of their
lives and settled down to life together, seemingly as husband and
wife. But despite them sharing the same room, they were yet to mate.
Jan respected Chance, and Chance was waiting. Soon, though, she might
approach him. She had grown to love him now, quite strongly. And he
was a cornerstone in her life she really needed in this exile. The
Drongan’s themselves treated them well but it was still made
certain they were slaves and nothing more. But Jan was like her, in
the same situation, and as the second year passed and the third began
Chance began to think she had found her life-mate.
32
Chance
found Jan piling up wood. Most of the day had passed, and evening had
descended. He would be free to do what he wanted soon, and Chance’s
lady was away for a few weeks, not having called upon her assistance.
Finishing his work, Jan came over to her and gave her a peck on the
cheek. Chance smiled.
‘Come on, Jan. We are eating in our
room tonight.’
‘Why not the kitchen.’
‘Oh,
you’ll see.’
Jan followed her inside, past the
kitchen, to their slave quarters. They had been moved recently to a
better quality of room, mainly because, so they had been told, they
had faithfully served and were proving useful slaves. Their new
quarters were quite a bit larger with nice decorations and a good
large bed which they both shared.
As they ate a
special meal which Chance had prepared, Jan caught her looking at him
often. Eventually he queried what was on her mind, but all she would
say was ‘Just wait.’
When they retired for the
evening Chance came to Jan’s side of the bed and helped him with
his boots. But she did not stop there, which was the norm, but
proceeded to unbutton his shirt, all the time looking into his eyes.
Jan was not a stupid man. After a while he knew what was on her mind
and concluded something. Perhaps this was her time. Apparently she
had chosen him as worthy and he himself loved her now, knowing no
other for so long.
They were both passionate that
night – extremely passionate. And in the morning, Chance resting in
Jan’s arms, she knew she had made the right choice. Jan had been
sensitive at times, but dominant when he needed to be. Really, for
her first time, he had been the perfect lover. And lying there,
resting in his arms as he dozed, she felt she had found the love of
her life. And, in spite of their captivity, things felt right in the
world for Chance Kibb’star.
33
In
a very real way, Jan and Chance were now married. They’d had a long
time together before sexual relations, and had grown to respect each
other because of it. But Chance, who now fussed over Jan even more
than before, whispered from time to time that they should make their
togetherness official. Jan was a little reluctant as, despite his
captivity, he was still somewhat used to his roguish ‘Rimwalking’
ways. But, if love was ever to come into his life, he would perhaps,
having gotten to know her, not chosen many other than Chance
Kibb’star. She was still quite gentle, rather than naïve in how
the world worked and he found in her a feminine quality sometimes
absent from some of the tougher female humans he had known. Really,
she could perhaps make the perfect wife. And then when, in discussion
about Arcturia, she mentioned that the pale green skinned Arcturian’s
Jan talked about were likely the result of Humans mating with
Arcturian’s, as she had been informed by Trim Wannabe onboard the
Black Terror, Jan concluded that if they were compatible for mating,
marriage was reasonable.
And so, in a private
ceremony, and before a figure Chance had made to represent the higher
power who they took their oaths before, promising to be loving and
faithful to the other, Jan and Chance wed and became, officially, man
and wife.
From then on Jan was a little more cautious
about Chance. Careful to respect her properly and show her love. He
brought her flowers often, a strongly human tradition, and caressed
her when they were together. And, as the fourth year of their
activity commenced, Chance had an announcement. As far as she could
tell, with the growing bulge in her stomach which Jan had also
noticed, she felt she was pregnant.
Later that night
Jan laughed. ‘A father. A freaking father. Still, his own dad had
been one, so perhaps it was not that unexpected. And, looking to the
heavens, thinking on that higher power, he grinned a little and gave
a silent prayer of thanks. Perhaps life was not so bad after
all.
34
About 7 months after
Chances announcement, with a Drongan maid to help deliver the child,
Chance gave birth to their first child, a son. They spent 3 weeks
deliberating names until in a naming ceremony they named the child
Kalan Rance Kolby, named after both their fathers. Jan loved Kalan, a
great deal. He felt, often he saw his father or younger brother in
his looks, and Chance commented that he was definitely of her own
family. As the child grew over the next two years, to Jan’s 35th
birthday, it became apparent that Kalan was in the mould of his
father. Roguish but with a good heart.
At four years
of age Kalan would be excused from work till he turned 7, when he
would be given minor duties. Until then he was free, and wondered
around the ground of the Jak’takr homestead often, the Drongan’s
themselves unbothered by the young child. Once he fell down the main
well of the homestead, and Jan and Chance were up all night looking
for him until Jan heard faint yelling coming from the well when he
passed by it. The child had trod water for hours, and was exhausted,
but had survived clinging to the side of the well.
After
that, Chance was ever so careful with him, fretting over his every
move, but Jan just said Kalan was a Kolby, and trouble would be
expected. But this did not dampen Chances concerns.
And
then came the announcement. The Emporer would be visiting the
Jak’takr homestead soon, to take part in the official four yearly
new Drongan sporting games taking part in the city nearby the
Jak’takr homestead that year. This was the major sporting event for
New Drongan, and the Emporer had decided to make the Jak’takr
homestead his home while the games were being run.
With
that announcement Jan and Chance were informed that they would be
kept very busy in the weeks ahead, and that Kalan needed to be kept
under wraps.
The Emporer arrived one sunny afternoon
in the middle of summer, and despite the fuss made over him, he
seemed a very down-to-earth and casual sort of a Drongan. Very
relaxed, it seemed, and in touch with his rulership.
The
Emporer liked the outdoors and Jan helped him often mount the steeds
the homestead kept. The Emporer began asking Jan questions about
humanity and his origins, ever anxious to increase his knowledge, so
he commented to Jan. And during the three weeks before the games
started, Jan, despite himself, found himself coming to like the
man.
And then the games started and the Emporer was
kept busy each day, while Jan and Chance went about their daily
routine.
35
In the
fourth and final week of the planetary games, Jan was summoned by the
Emporer to an event, a shooting event, on the outskirts of the city.
The competitors had been using something similar to the phaser Jan
had owned, but Jan honestly felt that he could shoot more accurately
than any of them. And having commented as such to the Emporer, the
Emporer decided to put him to the test. When the event was over, the
winner was brought forth and targets were set up. Jan would compete
with the victor in the best of three shots with a standard Drongan
phaser, and a new winner would be declared.
Jan found
the phaser difficult to use at first and lost the first round. The
Emporer eyed him, but was interested still in the outcome. And then,
getting used to the phaser, his old dead eye returned, and he shot
the next target from 300 metres directly in the centre – a
bullseye. He was lucky with the third shot, and then had been
declared by all the winner.
Being presented before the
Emporer, the man looked at Jan and said ‘What prize could we
possibly give a slave,’ to his entourage. There were various
comments and then, the Emporer stepping forward, looked at Jan. ‘Jan
Kolby. You are a man’s man. I grant you your freedom for your
heroic display. You and your consort are free to remain here in New
Drongan, but may leave if you wish. Well done brave warrior.’ Jan
nodded, smiled and picking up the phaser walked over to the shooting
ground. ‘Freedom’ he thought to himself. It was almost something
he thought he would never taste again. He had been on New Drongan for
7 years now and it had become his home. To be free – to be free
again to follow his own destiny – he was almost not sure what he
would do with it.
Later that day, when the Emporer
excused him, giving him a letter with his official seal to present to
his house, Jan returned home and presented the letter.
And
so, gathering Chance and Kalan and some possessions they had
acquired, they made their way to the spacedock and, entering the ship
they had been given and with a number of gold bars they had also been
given, they took to the heavens.
Chance, looking at
the screen of New Drongan as it disappeared behind them, looked at
her husband. ‘Were to now, brave adventurer.’
‘We will
see. We will see. But I have an idea of our first port of
call.’
And so, the Ravensclaw which had been
returned to them, sped onwards, heading slowly for the centre of the
galaxy.
36
Kalan looked at the
screen and yelled ‘home’. Chance smiled and Jan nodded to Kalan.
‘Perhaps, son. For a little while.’
On the screen
in front of them, as Jan had informed Chance in the preceding weeks,
was coming into view ‘New Terra’, humanities most prestigious
centre of wealth and the current destination for the Kolby’s. It
was home to wealth – great wealth. And, perhaps, in the fortunes of
the Kolby’s, their ticket to a new and better life.
The
gold they had been given would feed them for a few years at a
stretch, but Jan had let Chance know he had an idea in mind for
gaining some wealth on New Terra and, if that failed, their final
alternative.
When the landed on New Terra and came to
the home of Radnick Darkthorn, who was something of an uncle to Jan,
not so much blood, but close to his father, Jan informed his family
that Darkthorn may be able to help them out. He was a wealthy
businessman working for the corporation who owned New Terra and had
been his father’s best friends in their early years.
When
they arrived Radnick welcomed them and, hearing their dilemma, asked
Jan if he wanted to work a regular job and provide for his family
that way. He could find him work in the corporation if he was
interested.
Jan and Chance talked it over and thinking
of Kalan and his future agreed to Radnick’s idea. Radnick had just
divorced, and while his children visited him often, he was presently
living alone. As such, and to help the Kolby’s start their new
life, he suggested they live with him for a while. The Kolby’s
agreed to this and, after a few weeks settling in, Jan began his new
work in the corporation.
He started low, but when he
turned 37, he had risen to a mid-level position in the corporation,
mostly involved with imports to New Terra from other systems. Jan
could handle the work without too many difficulties and now that
Kalan was in school it looked as if the bravest adventurer of all,
the fabulous ‘Rimwalker’ had been domesticated. This did not
bother Chance, who enjoyed the settled and stable life of luxury on
New Terra, but Jan had the itch in his genes and, finally, at 38
spoke privately with Chance.
‘The Sigmorius Crown!’
she exclaimed. ‘You cannot be serious. Do you know how much trouble
chasing that thing got us into?’ He looked at her and smiled. ‘Hey
sweetheart. What is life without a bit of adventure?’
And
so, reluctantly, and having heard Jan’s plan, Chance agreed to
follow him back to Draxon for one year at most in an attempt to
reclaim the prize they had originally sought. They felt it best to
leave Kalan with Darkthorn, who had grown used to him, but Chance,
who loved Jan and knew what he really was, needed to be with her
husband and knew it no place for a child.
And so, a
few months after Jan turned 38, they took the Ravensclaw, full of
provisions and began their trek. Out to the rim again. And back to
the life of adventure.
37
Yelt
Trandolin was anything but a typical Shadrachian. Natives of Shadrach
were, if anything, noteworthy for their sense of honour. But Yelt was
a different type of Shadrachian, one in the rogue class of Jan Kolby.
Yelt had worked in his younger years in security divisions of various
galactic corporations and had risen to be one of the top workers in
the field, especially with his acute mind. But, when offered a
contract by the league of piracy, he had slowly and inevitably turned
to a life of crime, as dividends were so much higher.
Jan
had met him in his mid-twenties and they had struck up a friendship.
Jan’s work in those early years had been traditional bounty hunting
and otherwise treasure seeking. He had not really been a thief by
trade, but ran in circles which encountered such characters. And
through someone who he had been bringing in on a bounty, he gained an
introduction to Yelt Trandolin.
It was Yelt, so Jan
believed, who would be the key person to help him crack the security
details on Draxon were the league would have stored the Sigmorius
crown. Yelt would undoubtedly give him insight and clues and, if he
could be hired for the windfall when it arrived, he would go a long
way to ensuring success.
Chance found Yelt a
smooth-mannered and polite Shadrachian and Yelt, despite Jan’s
proclamation that he and Chance were attached, came onto Chance
often. Eventually Chance let Yelt know her and Jan were sort of
married with a child and Yelt backed off. But he remained charming
and Chance found herself liking the fellow.
The plan
was this. When they got back to Draxon, Yelt would hire a room in a
hotel on the northern city on the continent of Draxon were the guild
hall in which the crown was located. He would monitor the complex and
with the information that Jan could provide once he, hopefully,
became re-established with the league, they would go from there. Like
Chance, Yelt gave Jan one year to finish the job. Jan promised both
of them that a year should be more than enough – but was worried
anyway. They would have to be careful, perhaps even more so than
before, because their disappearance on the Ravensclaw would certainly
be remembered and look suspicious. But Jan felt, as bizarre as it may
sound, a story something akin to the truth might just work. Chance
had pictures of Kalan, and using them as evidence, they might just
re-enter league hierarchy without too many problems.
And
so, as the Ravensclaw drew closer to Draxon, the mood was good
onboard that, if they were successful, the galaxies greatest riches
would be theirs.
38
‘Believe
me Tarkan, it was hell. If all those years under Drongan slavery
taught me anything it was to value freedom. And the freedom of the
League of Piracy is what I missed most, so now I am back.’
Tarkan
eyed Jan Kolby, still a little suspicious, but when one of his drones
handed a printout containing various details of the New Drongan
Empire taken from their planet-wide data-network, Tarkan concluded
that as bizarre as it sounded the story seemed to check out.
‘And
this Kalan,’ began Tarkan. ‘Where is he?’
‘With his
uncle on New Terra. And here are some photos,’ said Chance, handing
Tarkan some photos of Kalan Kolby.
Tarkan took them, looked
them over for a minute or so and compared them to Jan and Chance
before him. After a while he spoke up.
‘Yes, he does look
like both of you. And he is pale green skinned, indicating human and
Arcturian parents. So, I guess your story seems to check out. We had
concerns, you know. From memory Shandray told me that he didn’t
think you would have been able to break the tractor beam like you did
and that some other party may have been involved. So, considering
that, yes, I guess you can have your guild places back. But you will
be again starting low – you’ll have to earn your place.’
‘No
probs,’ responded Jan. ‘Tell me, can we have our old
accommodation back?’
‘Shouldn’t be a problem. Actually,
your stuff is probably still there. We have a great number of places
around the city which we only use occasionally. Oh, and the Wolfklaw.
It is still in spacedock. I felt you might want to know. We have had
no real use for it, but felt we would hold it for the time
being.’
Jan grinned. The Wolfklaw. Now that brought back
memories.
‘Ok,’ said Tarkan. ‘Settle in. Get used to
life here again. Do those things you need to do. We will assign you
some work soon enough. Oh, and finally, glad to see you back. You
always seemed a promising recruit.’
Jan smiled, nodded and
left, Chance following.
Strangely enough it was still
Dalok who accompanied them to their old apartment and, funnily
enough, all of their belongings which they had not taken aboard the
Black Terror were still there.
Jan spent an afternoon
out at the ‘Wolfklaw’, taking it for a successful short flight,
and reminisced about old times. It was good to fly her
again.
Settling back into life, Jan gained more
information he needed and sent Yelt to live in Retak on the Northern
most Draxon continent of Stuxal. From reports Yelt sent him
regularly, Jan found out that Yelt had made a number of surveys of
the guild hall, analysed the diagrams Jan had managed to obtain
carefully from his new connections in the guild, and had begun
formulating a plan.
After three months back on Draxon,
with only Jan sent on a minor raiding mission which lasted one week,
they were ready, so they felt, to go for it.
Yelt had
gotten all the information he could from Jan and from his own
detective work about the interior set up of the guild. It was really,
now, a one man job. If Jan, with his guild identity, could gain
access to the guildhall and enter the interior of the building and
then find some time alone, he may just successfully, with Yelt’s
planning, claim the prize – if it was still there.
They
planned carefully, as carefully as they could and then got lucky. On
the second mission Jan was sent on they claimed another Imperial
prize – a set of royal goblets from a star system which were deemed
of great value. So much so that they were ordered to Retak and Jan,
as casually as he could, asked if he might join the party to Retak to
simply visit the city as he had never been. Tarkan seemed a little
suspicious, but agreed nonetheless. And so it was now or never. To
avoid suspicion, Chance would remain home, but when he could Jan
would meet up with Yelt in Retak and then would get to their
business.
39
With Dalok who had
been assigned to transport the goblets to the guild hall, they got to
the city and Jan asked if they could taste some local food before
going to the guild hall. Dalok was a bit reluctant, but agreed
nevertheless. They found a pub, and through Jan’s constant
persuasions, stayed late into the day so that Dalok agreed to spend
the night in the pub and visit the hall sober in the
morning.
During the night Jan met with Yelt. They went
over all the details both were aware of, confirming the exact layout
as best they could of the hall. The real key to success was the
cloaking device which Yelt had supplied for Jan. Theoretically, he
really should not be visible, but rather a vague sort of shadowy
light, which would not be immediately obvious. If he got inside the
guild hall with Dalok, and found some time alone, with the other
tools available to him, he should be able to enter the main storage
area and hopefully find his prize.
The following day
Dalok was hung-over and said they would spend the night at the guild
hall. Jan had been given a lucky break.
The security,
indeed, on the outskirts of the hall was incredibly tight, motion
cameras and all sorts of other technology everywhere. But, inside, no
real problems. There were the occasional guard stationed here and
there but, for Jan, it seemed that if you actually got inside the
hall you were assumed to be a league member and thus deemed no actual
threat.
That night, Dalok snoozing, he took to his
long awaited task. He still remembered what the crown looked like and
if it was here and could be found, he would find it.
He
spent about 2 hours wearing the cloaking device, investigating the
large complex until he came to large steel doors which seemed to be
were the main goods of storage were held. Strangely enough they were
closed by simply a turning wheel and, turning it slowly, he opened
the doors and closed them behind him. And then, bingo.
The
room he found himself in, seemingly, housed every possible treasure
known to galactic civilization. Gold, jewellery, precious metals,
currencies and artwork from all the major civilizations. And various
other important commodities seemed to be present. He was almost
persuaded to simply grab what looked most valuable and have done with
it, but no. The Sigmorius crown would likely be one of the most
prized items.
He glanced over the room and spied,
right up the back a small hallway in the centre of the wall. Walking
over to it, his torch lit up, there were several drawers which, when
opened, seemed to contain particular items which, perhaps, were
deemed the most valuable of prizes. After 10 minutes of searching
through them he was about to give up when, suddenly, looking in a
drawer he had already looked in just to re-check, he picked up an
object which, looking at it, seemed very much like his prize.
But
it was covered in grime, as if it had been used a lot. Spending a few
minutes cleaning it off, and then looking at it in the light, he
smiled. Oh yeh. It was the Sigmorius crown alright. He had found his
prize. Praise the gods.
Placing it in his satchel, and
returning things the way they were as best he could, he retraced his
steps and, upon returning to the sleeping Dalok, silently thanked the
gods again. Twice in one night – Chance would be pleased.
He
contacted Yelt on his mobile call-phone, confirmed the capture of the
item, and laid in bed that night, happier, perhaps, than he had ever
been.
They spent much of the following day at the
hall, talking about this and that, when finally, leaving, and Jan
breathing a sigh of relief, started their journey back.
When
he got home he came to Chance, smiled, and pulled out the crown from
his satchel. ‘Sweetheart, we’re rich. Bloody rich.’ Chance
looked at the crown, grinned and hugged him.
‘And now?’
she asked.
‘Now, as carefully as we can, we ditch the league
and head for Arcturia. I have a long delayed appointment with certain
royals. And then, if the reward still holds, one Billion Arcturian
credits, and a lifetimes wealth.’
Jan held the
crown, grinning, and Chance again hugged him.
40
‘Dak
Bluddhook. Now how the hell are you going, old pal.’
Dak
looked suspiciously at Jan Kolby. ‘Back in town, huh. Haven’t
seen you in these parts for a while. What brings you back? And I
thought you had joined the league?’
‘Oh, yeh. I joined the
league. However they released me recently for commendable service. I
am now retired.’
Dak nodded, but still looked suspicious.
‘So what brings you to Arcturia?’
‘Oh, my partner. She
is Arcturian, and misses home. You know how it is. I dare say we
won’t be here very long; just a bit of seeing her family and some
sight-seeing. We’ll be gone practically before you know it.’
Dak
nodded. ‘So how is life with you Dak?’
‘Oh, you know the
life of a pirate. It has its highs and lows. But, truth to tell, the
league has recently offered me a retirement as well, and I think now
is the time to take it. I am not getting any younger you
know.’
‘Ain’t that the truth. Well it was good to see
you Dak. I am not surprised running into you here. Figured you’d
show up eventually.’
‘Yeh. Where else, huh.’
‘Well
it was great seeing you, but I have business. Catch you next
time.’
Dak nodded, and took another sip of his
beer.
Coming to the vehicle out in the port, Chance
smiled at Jan.
‘So you wanted to rub his nose in it, did
you.’
‘You know I couldn’t say anything. The league
would have tracked me down for sure. I think they assume I just made
off and left – sick of it. Still, in New Terra I don’t think we
will have to worry ever again about the League of Piracy.’
‘Let’s
hope so,’ responded Chance. ‘And now can we go visit them? You
did promise.’
‘No worries.’
Coming back
to the ‘Wolfklaw’, which they had reclaimed, giving the
Ravensclaw to Yelt, along with a substantial cut of gold from the
Billion Arcturian credits they had claimed, Jan set course for the
Ark. In fact, meeting the royals, he managed to keep a long overdue
promise and mention the Ark to them. The ambassadors of the Royal
family told them that it really wouldn’t be a problem for the
residents of the Ark to return home now. Times had changed. The old
ways had virtually disappeared. They would be welcomed back.
And
so, arriving at the Ark, Chance reclaimed her old family friendships
and, upon receiving the good news of their forgiveness, Landoria who
was still alive agreed that the rebellious ones could now return
home.
They stayed on Arcturia until the Ark residents
had settled back in, but Chance was now eager to see her son, and the
Wolfklaw soon set sail for New Terra.
The trip home
was generally uneventful. They played a lot of card games, Jan
instructing Chance on the finer art of cheating and getting away with
it, which Chance carefully observed, despite her religious scruples.
On board they were carrying a ship load full of gold and other gems,
as well as various currencies common to the galaxy as well as details
to some of their deposits in Arcturian banks. They were now wealthy –
extremely wealthy – and the galaxy was at their feet. Whatever
else, Chance felt her son Kalan’s future would be now well looked
after.
They arrived back in New Terra just shortly
before Jan’s 39th birthday. They had been gone about 9 months and,
just before arriving, Chance shared with Jan the news that she was
likely pregnant again. Jan just smiled – could things really get
any better.
Kalan was overjoyed to see his parents,
and both noted how he had grown so much in the short time. He had
been doing well at school and Darkthorn’s wife, who had returned to
him, seemed to dote over him every possible second, almost like a
child of her own.
When Xadina was born, the Kolby’s
second child, all seemed well in the world for Jan and Chance Kolby.
They had purchased a home near the Darkthorn’s and while Jan didn’t
really need to work, Chance had encouraged him to do something, so he
had been successful in gaining re-entry into his prior
position.
When he turned 40 Jan Kolby, the illustrious
Rimwalker, was generally satisfied with life. Things had gone well
for him eventually, after many trials and tribulations, and with
Chance in his arms one night, looking up at the stars, sipping on a
beer, he asked, ‘What does the future hold, my dear?’
‘God
only knows,’ she responded. ‘God only knows.’
And Jan
laughed.
PART
TWO
‘Darkthorn’s Shadow’
1
At
41 Jan Kolby, the former illustrious ‘Rimwalker’ was settling
down to a regular domestic type of lifestyle that most of his
ancestors had been used to. But, of course, the Kolby’s also had
restless genes, prone to a reckless lifestyle on occasions and while
Jan felt that he may have settled down in life somewhat to enjoy the
good things, one day his son, bearing his own father’s name, the
half Arcturian Kalan Rance Kolby, would inevitably seek out a grander
type of lifestyle as befitted his name. But of this Jan had little
concerns. Whatever befell Kalan in his own adventures, such was the
stuff of legend making and stories to tell to grand-children. And Jan
honestly felt better a life of adventure with a tale to tell than
always the safe ways of civilian life.
His wife,
Chance Kolby, formerly Chance Kibb’star, did not really share Jan’s
sentiments, but realized as Kalan grew he really was his father’s
son.
At 8 Kalan had started school, proved popular,
and was doing well in his studies. Unlike his father who had
struggled with school-work, Chance tutored him carefully, hopeful to
ensure the best of legacies she could leave to the universe. Kalan’s
younger sister, Xadina, also seemed to be showing promise, and Kalan
loved her devotedly. The two of them were inseparable at times, even
though Kalan played many tricks on his very young sister.
The
Kolby’s, with their vast wealth, had realized that riches did not
always last forever, and Chance lectured Jan often on the importance
of setting an example of work for reward to Kalan and Xadina. It was
important for her that the family, despite its vast blessing from
recovering the Sigmorius Crown, be seen to be contributing to New
Terran and galactic life and, for Chance, her legacy was
important.
That idea also struck Jan Kolby from time
to time. Leaving a mark – a legacy as it were. A reputation behind
him which would be talked about long after he had departed. Perhaps
such ideology which his Arcturian wife talked of was not really that
fantastic but, rather, the most sure blessing he could leave to his
descendants. And, with that on his mind, the Rimwalker gradually made
plans for the lives of his offspring to ensure his legacy would
remain for years, even centuries to come.
Yet, in all
this planning, it was the hand of one of Jan Kolby’s closest
confidantes, Radnick Darkthorn, which would place a most distinct
shadow on the legacy of the Kolby’s – a most distinct and
unbreakable legacy.
2
Sitting
in Darkthorn’s office, Radnick excused himself for a while, having
to check with his superior, the head of the corporation on New Terra.
Darkthorn, who was about 20 years older than Jan, had steadily risen
in the Omega Corporation and was strongly tipped to be New Terra’s
next Chief Officer. Jan himself had risen again in the last few
months and now worked often directly with Darkthorn in head
office.
He got up from his seat opposite Radnick’s
desk and, coming around to sit in Radnick’s chair, he pretended for
a while it was his own position. And then, almost innocently, he
noticed a file in an open drawer of Radnick’s, with the words ‘The
Galagon Proposal’ written as the filename and, out of curiousities
sake, to see what his friend was now working on, took the file out to
take a look at it.
Omega corporation was now,
officially, the largest business corporation of the human
confederation of planets. Yet they did not only delve into business,
but were often involved in things political and social as well. Part
of the driving mission statement of the organisation was the shaping
of life for the furtherance of humanity and the wellbeing of all. In
this sense, it was almost a humanitarian organisation, despite being
based on a sense of making a profit.
For some Omega
represented, almost, a way of life with its own rich and complex
internal social realities and the rich rewards it imparted for
lengthy service.
Opening the file Jan read through the
first page, an introduction to the ‘Galagon Proposal’. Reading
the proposal header, it was put together by the New Terran head
office, with Radnick himself the main propagator of the document. His
name featured prominently throughout.
He read the
first page and, somewhat stunned at what he was reading, started on
the second. But then noise out in the offices signalled that Radnick
seemed to be returning, so Jan quickly placed the file back were he
found it, and returned to his seat.
They chatted on
for another few minutes but, as Jan left Radnick’s office, all he
had on his mind was the ‘Galagon Proposal’ and the possible
implication’s it would have. And he made up his mind. He would
speak to Radnick – probably soon – and query just what had
brought up this proposal and what purpose Omega had behind
it.
3
‘Galagon is a new way
of life, Jan. A new way of life for all of us.’
‘How does
humanity dominating the galaxy exactly represent new life for ALL of
us. Don’t you think there will be objections from the other
sentient species.’
‘Jan, Jan, Jan. You underestimate us,
you really do. Our culture – our human culture – has always, in
its own way, been set apart from the others. I like to personally
think that of all the intelligent species of life we represent the
greatest example of what constitutes true decency and proper ethic.
But more than that. The words I am using may sound strange but it is
the most basic of words like ‘Regular’ and ‘Normal’ and
‘Everyday’ which constitutes the heart of humanity. So unlike any
other species, as I perceive it, we represent the most normal of
species. We are so well adapted to every day life and have prospered
with our confederation because of it. You know I have religious
beliefs – I shared them with your father. You see, long ago, Omega
was founded by Christians – a uniting organisation of Catholic,
Protestant, Evangelical and Pentecostal – with a simple intent. To
bring the message of peace and the choseness of mankind amongst all
the species of life in the universe as the holy people.’
‘For
fuck’s sake, you are kidding right.’ Stated Jan bluntly.
‘No.
No I am not. Jesus was human, in the end Jan. He was a human being.
There were numerous species throughout the galaxy for him to become
part of, but God chose us. For whatever reason the son of the
Almighty favoured the human race as his most beloved possession and
prize. I have investigated, in my time here in New Terra, into other
cultures, especially into their religious beliefs. And I do believe
that many of them are inspired from God himself, often with Angelic
visitation. But, in all of them, I have never really quite found
anything approaching the way God has dealt with humanity. Never quite
the same – never quite as chosen – never quite as important. Our
faith, our ancient faith, was bestowed upon us because in the words
of ancient scripture humanity is made in the ‘Image of God’. Us.
Humanity. And not some other alien culture.’
Jan nodded,
taking in all that information. Really he was thunderstruck. Of all
things he thought Galagon was based upon, he would never have
surmised this. Never in a lifetime of lifetimes would he have
surmised this.
‘I don’t think I have ever really
known you until right now, Radnick. Not until right now.’
‘You
will come around, Jan. It is inevitable. It is in your God-grafted
genes. You will see the light. If anything is true in life, it is
just that. You will see the light.’
Jan nodded, looked at
Radnick, and left the office.
Driving home in his
vehicle, his thoughts were all over the place. Could he, now, really
stay in the corporation. To stay in something which, really, seemed
so at odds with the galactic values and sense of racial equality that
had become ingrained into his life, seemed impossible. But, in all of
this, something struck a nerve. Something which Radnick had said,
about humanities normalness which, despite everything in him which
wanted to say no, he seemed to silently and passively agree with. And
it was that voice which, as the next few weeks passed, led Jan Kolby
to further discussions with Radnick Darkthorn on the nature of
Omega’s foundational beliefs and the ‘Galagon
Proposal’.
4
It was while he
was on holiday with Chance, thinking over Darkthorn’s many
consoling words, that Jan reached something of a conclusion. As
Darkthorn had clearly expressed, all life, especially sentient life,
was important to God. All beings were his precious creation, so
Darkthorn maintained, loved, cared for and valued. And it was
precisely because humanity, so Darkthorn claimed, had it in its heart
of hearts to care about all of God’s creatures, that they were
chosen for their role in galactic life. And that role, so Darkthorn
claimed, had been given first to Israel, then the Church and Islam
and then, at the final revelation, to all humanity in the golden era
of humanities birth into galactic civilization. At that time God had
awakened the prophets, so Darkthorn had explained, who had spoken
many things to the church and the citizens of earth, explaining them
their destiny of being a holy people and bringers of peace to the
galaxy first, and then the entire universe. And as Jan gave this idea
more and more thought, and with the arguments Darkthorn presented
about not being a superior people but instead a chosen people, that
Jan allowed his heart to give something of a commitment to the idea.
‘Someone has to be, Jan. Why not us,’ was something Radnick had
occasionally said to him.
And then, knowing that
humanity was simply chosen, and not superior, Jan reconciled the
faith which was burgeoning in his heart, with his own particular love
for Chance and his children and accepted the plans of Darkthorn and
the Galagon proposal.
The heart of the Galagon
proposal was the unification of all galactic civilization around a
core galactic council which, not surprisingly, was set to be
established on New Terra itself. It was planned that representatives
of all the sentient life in the galaxy would come forth and take
their role in the galactic council, with the prime directive of
uniting the galaxy, bringing an end to all conflict, and establishing
free movement of trade and migration. And going a long way to
establishing this was the introduction of the ‘Galaga’, the
galactic currency to be established as official and tradeable
throughout all the galaxy.
In his proposal, the
confederation ‘Dollar’ would be replaced by the superior ‘Galaga’
monetary system, which would be zealously promoted as the unifying
currency for the inner systems of the galaxy first, and then,
inevitably, spread outwards.
‘There is still so much
political infighting amongst inner systems for territory and
dominion,’ Darkthorn explained to Jan. If we can unite them and
deliver to them what they really want anyway, free movement and a
more prosperous system for everyone, it will make a better galactic
life and give us, ultimately, what we crave most of all. Stability
and peace.’
And, the more Darkthorn talked, and the
more Jan listened, the more he was won to the idea. So much so that,
when the Omega Corporation headquarters on Earth wanted to hear a
representative speak of the proposal, Radnick decided to send Jan
himself. Jan, so Radnick claimed, was such a more eloquent speaker,
full of charisma, and deemed a better choice to win the corporation
to what was supposedly part of their overall mission anyway.
Jan
accepted and has he turned 42, in a life which was turning from Rogue
to Politician practically, he accompanied his wife on a scheduled
space-cruise, Kalan and Xadina in tow, to the home of all humanity –
planet Earth.
5
Funnily enough,
the 65 year old Kalan Kolby senior, Jan’s father, was still alive
and living in Australia on Earth. Australia was a southern continent,
hot in its interior originally, but which had long ago been greened
through basic water piping networks from desalination plants on the
coastline of the continent. Jan had not run into Kalan since his mid
twenties when he left for his life of adventure. The last thing he
heard from him was a letter, of all things, announcing that the
Kolby’s had moved to Earth to live amongst the ancients, as his
father had put it.
The Kolby name, having been
originally Colby, had had the letter ‘K’ change made by an
ancient Australian ancestor, Jonathon Colby, so the family legend
went. As such, Jan’s father deemed them Australians as of last port
of call, and thus Australia their native home.
Jan’s
mother, Francine, was also still living, and they now had
grandchildren to Jan’s brother, who visited them from out in the
galaxy from time to time.
Arriving in Australia,
heading for Canberra the capital, having docked at the spacedock in
Sydney, they drove an old fashioned motor vehicle, solar powered,
which also had automatic directional locators, but was allowed to be
driven a little in the basic steering from those who could
demonstrate the skill. With all his experience Jan passed the basic
driving test quite easily, and was allowed to drive, to a degree, the
vehicle.
They arrived in Tuggeranong, a middle
district of Canberra, and using the maps they had been given,
followed the address they had been given from a database in Sydney
and found the place.
It was, really, quite basic.
Similar in many ways to his home on New Terra, but not quite as
lavish. And the technology was a little behind New Terran technology,
but that was not surprising given earth’s non-central galactic
location.
He and his dad chatted well into the
evening, and his mother instantly fell in love with her two strange
looking grand-children. But their Arcturian blood only put her off
momentarily, soon hugging and kissing them.
Earth,
these days, from what his father shared with him was an old and
established type of society. They were extremely traditional, earth
based humans, and held to a quite rigid type of lifestyle based on
established societal norms. It seemed that so many of humanities
outer planets were discovering themselves still, while Earth had
discovered itself, and was in a process of reinforcing the
conclusions on life it had gained. They seemed to know what they were
about, what they wanted out of life, and followed the traditional
pathways which worked to achieve those goals. They were ‘settled’
so his father told him.
Jan found all of that quite
interesting, and well into the night asked his father questions about
Earth culture, something which he probably wouldn’t have been so
curious to know about in younger years but which, now, seemingly had
grown more important.
This, though, was not
surprising. Jan was changing. In a very real way, he was growing up,
letting go of the last vestiges of roguish, irresponsible youth and
becoming a man of society. He was becoming something which he had
once belittled but which, now, he understood was the type of person
who was the ‘bread and butter’ so to speak of everyday life. And
in thinking these very thoughts, gave even more thought to the idea
of ‘normality’ which Radnick Darkthorn spoke to him of.
The
Corporation had set no specific timeframe for Jan to be there, but
was aware he was coming. So he could take some time with his family
for a while, and in fact decided to spend a whole year, adapting to
life on earth to understand its culture more properly, before
engaging in his dialogue. Better to understand the mindset of those
he was talking to rather than rush into anything too soon, he thought
to himself. And in those words, perhaps there was
wisdom.
6
Jan sat in the crowd
at Bruce Stadium, watching the home team, the Raiders, play the
opposition, the Bulldogs, in a traditional Rugby League Football
match. Thinking over his father’s words on the sense of tradition
associated with earth culture at the present time, Jan thought on the
Rugby League match. It was old now, Rugby League. Over 2000 years
old, a very established tradition. And thinking over the yelling of
the crowd and how they all went home or to the pubs satisfied with
something to mull over, a home victory, Jan thought on how tradition
itself played such an important role in human life.
He
was, even out walking the Rim, in a Galaxy with a new civilization to
encounter every week, a son of humanity raised with values and ideals
which had been bred into them for countless thousands of years. And
as each generation passed, its value system was shaped by those
before them and attributed its own sense of morality and
justice.
And for those values which lasted: for those
ideals which had staying power and were affirmed time and time again,
tradition arose. Traditions, icons of normality, which society
revolved around, which filled in the every day humdrum of human
life.
And on earth those traditions and the way of
life, he could honestly say as his father affirmed, were so much
greater than the new world of galactic life, in human civilizations
which were, to a degree, still discovering themselves.
But
the human being itself, despite the societal circumstances it found
itself in, rarely changed. And as such all humans were commonly
linked.
He researched the founding of the League of
Nations and the United Nations back 2000 years ago. The UN was still
a functioning body on earth, used to co-ordinate international and
intergalactic economic policy by and large these days, with most
other social concerns now addressed and stabilised upon. In the
beginning of its mission, poverty, environmental concerns and social
justice were a large part of its mission and taken very seriously.
But those issues had been addressed over time, and now mainly the
ongoing maintenance of international economic policy and galactic
economic policy was the concern of the body. His father explained to
him that in the late 2400s, before the advent of Earth into galactic
civilization, the economic problem as it had been called had
practically been solved. But galactic life brought new concerns, and
galactic economic management, given the scope of possible
intergalactic commerce, would likely never be finalised or
completed.
And in that idea Jan saw an avenue of
approach, a key part of his address, to deliver to Omega Corporation.
For earth, ultimately, the advantage of a stable galactic economy,
which Galagon could ultimately ensure, surely had to be in their best
interests. It was one particular idea which would form a cornerstone
of his presentation.
That night, after the match, his
son Kalan having quickly become a raiders fan, Jan was satisfied with
the way his preparations were going. He planned, now, to visit other
social institutions on earth to, hopefully, even better prepare for
his presentation. In the words of his father, failure to prepare was
preparation for failure.
7
Jan
looked at the note in his hand. A confederation dollar – standard
currency throughout the human confederation and accepted everywhere.
The confederation dollar had not been born on earth, but developed in
a number of outer confederation systems, gradually promoted
everywhere. And now, wherever humans were the dominant species on a
planet, you could use the mighty dollar to purchase whatever you
wished.
It was made of plastic-like substance,
security encoded to prevent copying, which was very rigidly
maintained, and despite the more popular use of plascards to exchange
banking details, the physical currency for convenience sake was still
used often. It was said that people often liked to handle something
physical which they could trade with.
In the Galagon
Proposal, though, it was the ‘Galaga’ which was meant to replace
the dollar and be ushered in as the galactic currency. Ultimately,
according to Darkthorn, the Galaga was necessary to replace the
dollar for two main reasons. Firstly, the human confederation dollar
was precisely that – human confederation. As a currency it had not
been birthed to represent the galaxy and as such Darkthorn felt that
other sentient species would be reluctant to adopt as a galactic
currency a monetary system established primarily for one galactic
culture. Racism would prevent it. As such a new monetary system was
required. And hence the second reason for the new currency, the new
name, the ‘Galaga’ to more perfectly represent a galactic
identity and galactic culture. Galaga would be its human name but in
Darkthorn’s proposal there was a large list of alternative names
for alternative cultures. Each culture, so the proposal went, would
name it as they saw fit, but the idea of ‘Galaga’ as pertaining
to ‘Galaxy’ it was felt would unite all. And that word had been
the basis for translation of the word into titles for all other
international languages.
Selling this idea to the
corporation, Jan felt, would not be that difficult. He was certain
most would see the sense in a more universal title for the monetary
system, as well as the fresh start such a new monetary system could
bring.
This also would form a key part of his address,
alongside the idea of free trade as associated with the new currency.
Of course, incumbent with free trade were the ideas of free migration
to encourage such trade and develop a more harmonious galactic life.
Which is were New Terra’s role in the Galagon proposal would be of
such importance. And thinking over the final aspects of his
preparation, the formation of a galactic council and the role of
humanity in galactic life, Jan began thinking on the most fundamental
of all the ideologies that Darkthorn had proposed to him, and the
real motivating reason behind the formation of
‘Galagon.’
8
Omega was
housed on Earth. And so was the UN. Planning out further elements of
his speech, Kalan felt some references to the formation of the United
Nations and the establishment of an International Global Economic
Culture would be the very best and most relevant concrete example to
present to Omega for the parallel of a Galactic entity based on the
very same principles. And as the UN had worked so well in humanity
and formed a key foundation for the harmonious functioning of
international life, so the Galactic council, again formed by humanity
on New Terra, could ideally bring such a sense of unity and peace to
Galactic Civilization and life. And to answer a key question, if the
council has to be formed somewere, why not within human jurisdiction.
‘It may as well be us’, in the words of Darkthorn.
And
then, the final part of the presentation: the emphasis on Omega’s
foundational mission statement, and the rationale for the birthing of
Omega in the first place – the propagation of galactic peace and
the role of humanity as a holy people in the furtherance of galactic
life. In the final part of his presentation, that ideology should tie
together the whole and give the fundamental answers to the question
of what possible basis could Omega and Humanity have in this
affair.
And, as the months passed, and Jan set a date
for his presentation to Omega, he was satisfied that he was ready. He
was researched, understood what he was presenting, and motivated to
do as such. Hopefully, hopefully everything would go well. Time would
only tell.
9
Jan sat with his
father, sipping on a beer, watching the sunset from their Tuggeranong
terrace. His mother was inside with Chance and the children, and his
father Kalan had just finished barbecuing the meat and they were
about to eat.
Kalan spoke up. ‘Son. I want to say
something. Something, which, I don’t know. Something I feel I have
to say. We Kolby’s have had a few personalities famous from time to
time. But son, I feel, perhaps, destiny has its hand on you. What you
will be presenting to Omega, if it goes ahead, could alter the very
fabric of human and galactic life. What might one day become a
galactic empire, as it were, may very well be ushered in by your own
powerful words. And so, son, I want to say this.’ Kalan stood and
put his hand on Jan’s shoulder. ‘I am proud of you son. Very
proud. You are a fine son, and a great Kolby.’
Jan smiled at
his dad, humbled by those words.
‘I’ll do my best
dad.’
‘I couldn’t ask anything else.’
‘Anyway,’
said Jan, changing the subject. ‘Let’s eat. That meat looks
great.’ His father laughed and, taking the meat inside, they began
their family meal.
Jan thought on his father’s words
and wondered, perhaps, just how prophetical they may be. Just how
famous would the illustrious Rimwalker, Jan Kolby, be one day? Just
how famous.
10
Jan looked at
the board of Omega before him, as well as around a dozen other
important parties which had come to hear the speech. It had been
talked about at certain official levels, and people were interested.
Surprisingly to Jan, very interested.
Nervously, he
took to the stand and, taking a sip of water, began.
‘Humanity.
Like grains of sand on the seashore. We are many, almost beyond
numbering. But in this galactic civilization we are not alone. For
alongside the children of Adam and Eve there are around 1000 other
intelligent species of life, all having mastered space-faring
technology. But, presently, this vast sprawl of galactic life is
disconnected, and gets by on a basic social understanding of respect
for other life-forms, common to most species. But, I believe, we can
do better. Much better.
Galagon is not, in truth,
something new to humanity. Our science fiction writers conceived of
such ideas aeons ago. But not only those great thinkers, but the
heart of society, the political beast, also conceived of such
unifying realities.
Our United Nations was formed to,
as the very name implies, unite a divided humanity, just shattered by
international war. It began slowly, but as time passed, and its
inevitable importance became known to all, the UN altered the very
face of human society and provided a world were all could live in
safety, prosperity and justice.
We human beings, made
in the image of a holy God, made to be holy ourselves, undoubtedly
have a further role to play in life rather than just creating a
society for ourselves to happily live in. We human beings can go
further than that. Like the UN, we can now, and must, create a sense
of galactic civilization and order which can unite, not just
humanity, but all galactic life. This is the heart of
Galagon.
There will be obvious advantages. One new
monetary system to ensure simpler and easier imports and exports of
galactic goods. Free trade to allow all businesses new and old to
compete fairly, without interventionist policies, creating a level
playground. And, of course, free migration through a monetary system
which can allow people to travel and find working opportunities they
might not have otherwise had available to them. And what do these
things bring but a sense of community – intergalactic community –
in which, inevitably, through the sheer fact of the burgeoning
intergalactic marketplace, or should I say rather, meeting-place –
in which all life-forms learn of others and bring that prize valued
higher than any other. Peace. Peace, an end to conflict, and a stable
galactic economic society, in which all individuals, all races, can
pursue life, liberty and justice, living in equality and sharing the
goods of all planets for the good of all planets.
Ultimately
Galagon is a new way of life. A new way of life for all, well beyond
the rivalries and disputations of bygone eras. A new way of life in
which humanity, housing the new Galactic Council for the formation of
Galactic constitutional, political and legal matters on New Terra,
will usher in.
This, citizens and friends of Omega, is
our destiny. It is a destiny we can not deny and must take hold of,
with both hands, fulfilling the desires of our eternal father in
heaven.’
Jan left off speaking, and after a few
moments began handing out a more detailed initial ‘Galagon
Proposition’ document, spelling out the various details and how the
proposal would come into being. They were silent for a while but,
shortly, when someone began clapping, the whole audience followed
suit and Jan Kolby, standing before them, felt he was at the
beginning of a new world. A brave new world.
11
Three
weeks later, Jan heard the news. The good news. Omega, having
reviewed the initial documents, and having reassessed their own
mission statement as an organisation, had generally conceded that the
‘Galagon Proposal’ seemed to generally be in the organisations
best interests, and part of its overall purpose foundationally
speaking. And so it was given the go ahead with full support, funding
and direct influence through diplomatic mission to the council of the
confederation. Jan himself was asked wether he would like to be the
chief speaker for Omega to the Confederation. He gave it some thought
and, eventually, seeing this really as his new role for the
corporation, accepted.
Winning Omega had been one
thing. With their centralization galactically speaking on New Terra
they could practically go ahead with the idea regardless of
confederation support. But really, they would probably not ultimately
succeed without confederation support.
But, strangely
enough, the confederation already knew. They’d had diplomats at
Jan’s speech and after a few months had sent delegates to New Terra
to assist Omega in the initial work of the proposal. They had
wholeheartedly agreed, despite the religious influence that had put
off certain members of the confederation council. Jan knew, on that
subject, to tread carefully in the future.
The initial
work, unsurprisingly, was simply the presentation of the idea through
delegations to the 480 established inner galactic civilizations, or
those members of what had often been referred to as Quadrant Zero –
the inner galaxy. This is were Galagon would begin.
Jan
himself was, alongside Darkthorn who had been promoted to head of
Omega on New Terra, the main organiser of the work of the various
delegations. He attended endless training sessions on diplomacy and
he himself met with around 70 of the prime inner representatives over
the next 4 years of his life.
This time of his life,
later on, he referred to as the ‘Galagon years’. They were the
years in which he steadily turned from boy to man, he really felt. He
grew up in more ways than one, and gradually became one of the most
influential people in inner galactic thought. But not yet power. That
would come later. That would come later when Galagon proved a
success.
12
Karz Rezentay was
an average sort of citizen of the Durian Conglomeration. The Durian
Conglomeration, which Galagon had knowledge of, had been dormant in
practice of its goal for the last 1,000 years. But they had been
waiting. Perhaps alike the dread Drongan’s in their own vision of
galactic conquest, the Durian Conglomeration of 7 key Quadrant Zero
powers, an alliance for the furtherance of each of their
civilizations with the assistance of others within the alliance when
necessary, had been waiting to one day further pursue their goal –
the establishment of a Galactic Empire. The key difference though
between the Durian mission and Galagon was that, in the ultimate
achievement of Empire for the Durians, war and genocide were
ultimately deemed acceptable avenues of advancement for the creation
of this Empire. And, apart from that, it was deemed that the Galactic
Emporer would come from the formative members of the Durian
Conglomeration on a revolving basis.
Jan, who had
studied the Durian mission in detail, felt it was similar to Galagon
in many ways. But, perhaps very much like the old human empires, it
was driven to completion of its objectives in ways which had ceased
to be deemed civilized. And as such, by Jan and proponents of
Galagon, viewed as an outdated system of Empire, best left to a
bygone era and now forgotten about.
But the Durian did
not feel that way. And Karz Rezentay, an old champion of the
Conglomeration, saw in this human threat a way of life which was
ultimately not in the best interests of the eventually all conquering
Duria.
And Karz knew his man. He knew Jan Kolby was
the chief proponent around Galagon. Galagon, an idea that all the
inner civilizations now new about and were contemplating, was a
threat to Duria. And Galagon and Jan Kolby would have to be dealt
with. In a most decisive way.
13
When
Jan turned 47 his son, Kalan, had been 15 for three months. And all
that time he had been pestering his father to allow him out alone on
a flight on the Wolfklaw. Jan had been reluctant for a while but,
when Kalan earned his provisional licence for grade one spacecraft,
the Wolfklaw coming under such a category, Jan gave him permission.
On the first few flights he flew with Jan, but soon Jan let him go
solo and even allowed him to take along his 9 year old sister
Xadina.
One hot morning Kalan persuaded Xadina to
accompany him for a planetary orbit. The two of the arrived at the
spaceport, were granted clearance, and took to the skies.
However,
sitting in space, slowly going through planetary orbit, the Wolfklaw
was come upon by another ship, and taken hostage. Kalan had a phaser
with him, and when the door blew open, almost felt like firing but
thought better of it. They may kill him in return, and he couldn’t
risk the life of his sister.
Later on, when Jan
received the news of the kidnapping, Chance blamed him for letting
Kalan fly solo. And said she would never forgive him because of
Xadina being onboard, something which Jan should have put a stop
to.
They were anxious, but no ransom letter came in
three whole weeks. New Terran security assured them to be patient:
the letter would come. But Jan was growing tired and had almost
decided to handle the matter himself, when a letter did come. And a
letter with a very basic message. It read:
‘Galagon.
See to it that it fails. See to it that it most definitely fails, or
find your children’s bodily parts in the mail on regular
occurrences.’
It was a graphic letter, brief, but to
the point. And when Jan showed it to Chance, she started wailing,
which really was not that surprising.
Jan took himself
off of the Galagon project, but try as he might, and despite the
influence he had, the lives of his children were not enough to
dissuade others to forego the project which had started gathering
steam.
And so when they received, delivered in a tiny
box, a finger which looked like it was a child’s finger, Chance was
a wreck. Fortunately DNA results demonstrated it couldn’t have been
a child of theirs, which reassured Jan that the kidnappers had
convictions. In fact, the finger itself seemed to have been
genetically engineered, and was not from a living
child.
Ultimately Jan reached a conclusion. To rescue
his children he would have to act himself. The illustrious Rimwalker
would have to chase down the culprits and free his own children. The
time for others to do so had come and gone. Now it was up to Jan. And
there was not one second to waste.
14
He
began with the note sent from the captors. Unsurprisingly, it was of
the Durian confederation in origin. All along Jan had suspected them
due to the ruffled feathers the Durians had displayed in all dialogue
so far on the implementation of Galagon. He had his man, he knew it.
But proving it would be difficult. Of course, his children could be
anywhere, and it was unlikely that they would be returned out of any
sense of decency. Ultimately, for Jan Kolby, when he had done his
best to trace the origin of the note to a source, which could have
been any of a number of Durian planets, finding his children from
there was not a reality.
He now had two options.
Somehow, someway, defeat Galagon. But, conceding that unlikely, the
other was to try somehow to persuade the Durian that Galagon, really,
was in their best interests. And in the end, that seemed like the
only realistic alternative left to Jan Kolby.
It would
be tough, and demand his full attention, but with research and a good
deal of diplomatic persuasion on the merits of Galagon, perhaps, just
perhaps, his objectives could be achieved.
15
Karz
looked at the item on the screen, forwarded from some of the
hierarchy in the Durian mission. The word ‘Duria’ denoted a
region of space inhabited by a number of sentient life-forms. The
Durian conglomerate was a union of 7 of these species and their
empires, for the furtherance of each. While little action had taken
place in the life of the Conglomerate towards its stated mission
goals in the last thousand years, it was still a functioning body
with an annual review given to member dominions. Karz himself was a
high ranking member in the Conglomerate, dedicated to its existence
and achieving its ultimate aims.
Ultimately, it was
not that he really disdained Galagon. He likewise appreciated its
principles and the goal it had set itself. It was not that he didn’t
appreciate Galagon: it was more that he though the Conglomerate was
more in his own personal best interests.
However, when
Jan Kolby, the man they had aimed at to defeat the human agenda, came
a calling, with the mission of winning the Durian to the ideals of
Galagon, Karz had laughed at first, but decided to listen to what he
had to say anyway. Operatives of his had Kolby’s children hidden,
locked up on a space station circling a Durian planet. They were
being raised there and, in the plan of Karz, inevitably returned to
the Kolby’s in a few years. It had been a ruse, really. A scare
tactic, with the aim of hopefully destroying Galagon. But he knew,
really, it had been unlikely to work. And Kolby’s children would
have been returned to him one day regardless.
So, ever
loyal to his beloved conglomeration, Karz Rezentay decided to meet
the man who had been influential in bringing to light his most feared
reality – a competing empire.
16
In
the months since the disappearance of her children Chance had gone
from overwrought mother, to a parent with a growing sense of grief at
children she felt she may never see again. And in spite of Jan’s
constant assurances that their children would be back in her arms to
hug one day, and one day soon, Chance would not be consoled.
As
he prepared for his major talk with representatives of Duria, Jan
knew he would need to speak with passion and conviction. Really,
lateral thinking was now what was called for. Not the usual tactical
approach, but something which would emphasize just how Galagon could
really be appreciated by Duria, and not seen as a threat to their own
Empire. And in a the spirit of compromise, Jan saw an approach which
he felt just might work.
He met with one and only one
representative from Duria, but it was told him this was the only one
he would need to convince. And sitting with Karz Rezentay, in a
Durian pub, watching a sporting match in the smoke filled bar, Jan
tried the best idea he had.
‘Karz. Can I call you
Karz?’
The Durian nodded.
‘Well Karz, I want to say
something. Something which may give you new light on our situation.
Galagon, ultimately, was proposed for the best interests of all
galactic life. While it serves humanity, our motivation in its
proposal was not for ourselves alone, but for the good of all. We
want peace. More than anything else we want a stable galactic peace,
which can benefit all societies. But, in forming Galagon, we are not
trying to do away with established dominions. We are not trying to
destroy those things civilizations have already built. It is, rather,
a way of uniting these civilizations. Bringing them together in a
cause which is ultimately in each of their own best interests, and
which is only intended to benefit them. What I am saying is that
Galagon does not threaten Duria or the Conglomeration. We know what
you are about. We know your mandate. Most inner systems do. But we
are not concerned with that. In fact, in a funny kind of way, we
welcome the impetus for building Empire. For establishing order and a
civilization for the benefit of more than just one society. And the
conglomeration does that well. Believe me, Galagon will not try and
destroy what Duria has already achieved.’
Karz
nodded, indicating that point was important to him.
‘You
see, Galagon, in its own way, can really assist Duria even further in
its own objectives. With a single galactic currency, for example, the
conglomeration of Duria will be even more powerfully placed as one of
the stronger galactic powers to pursue commerce and industry through
free trade on a far more competitive basis than it might have
previously. And the economic blessing to Duria because of it will be
far greater than its functioning independently. But, really, I could
go on all day about the benefits of Galagon. Instead I want to stress
this very vital point. Galagon will not oppose the expansionist plans
of Duria. It is not in our mandate to dictate to sovereign states
their actions of building their own dominion. What we seek is where
each sovereign state agrees on their own merit to the ideas and
visions of Galagon, and they way such ideals can benefit them
personally. Ultimately Galagon will not harm Duria: it will only
help.’
Jan finished. There were other things he
could say, points he could stress about the non-threatening position
of Galagon towards Duria, but he felt he had said enough. Really, he
needed Karz’s response at this point.
Karz looked at
him, took a bit of the fish in front of him, and turned to the match.
After a while he spoke up.
‘A way of life. A way of
life we have known for so long is not easily abandoned. Dreams can be
made by ancestors, with hopes for the future. And those dreams can
often be passionately held to, and not easily given up. But I have
heard you. I have heard what you have to say on Galagon, and how you
stressed its non-threatening aspect. I will say this to you, Jan
Kolby. If you can show me concrete evidence in the formative
doctrines of Galagon; if you can clearly demonstrate to me that
Galagon, as it grows, will keep its mandate of impartiality, then
Duria will consider your position. As you say, ultimately, it may be
in our best interests to join. So we will let you have your say for
now.’
Jan nodded, pleased. Quite pleased. It seemed,
from this response, he had been somewhat successful. And perhaps,
because of this, he may see his children soon. He just prayed and
hoped they were still all together, ok and in good health.
Later
that day, Karz contacted his colleagues and arranged for the release
of the Kolby children. Whatever else, Galagon now did not seem to
really be the threat they had perhaps perceived. It did not, really,
seem as if they wanted more than a Galactic council for managing
galactic commerce. As such, it could even benefit Duria to belong to
it. So, when he had the plans of Galagon from Kolby on hand, and had
studied the sufficiently, he would now assent to it going ahead. For
now it seemed acceptable.
17
Chance
was overcome with tears having her children safely back in her arms.
She wept on them for nearly 20 minutes before Jan said enough. They
were safe. Thank the One they were safe.
Later that
night Chance forgave Jan. Really, her husband now was involved in
Galactic affairs. Extremely official galactic affairs, and as such
her family would inevitably come under galactic scrutiny and possible
threat from time to time. Really, it would be something she would
simply have to accept and learn to live with. She might not like it,
but she knew she could not keep her husband from his destiny.
They
celebrated that evening, and Jan quizzed his children about their
captors, but they didn’t know much more than Jan had already
suspected. The description seemed to fit Durians, but they likely
could not prove it. But now, with possible Durian acquiescence to
Galagon, it may be wiser to simply let the matter drop. To let it
drop and be forgotten. Too many problems otherwise.
And
now, the ongoing propagation of the Galagon proposal. They were now,
after 4 years of solid effort, starting to receive feedback from
inner systems, and while there were a few negative voices, mostly
from those who suggested that they house the council themselves, Jan
had becoming increasingly surprised at the widely held respect for
humanities proposal. Most civilizations, as Galagon was intended to
be, generally saw it in their own best interests to have a council
for dialogue, and were happy enough having humanity house the
council, seeing as they had done the work in promoting Galagon in the
first place. Such comments as ‘you have proposed it. You will
likely follow through with it to see it successful,’ were
forthcoming, indicating that it was a job for humanity the galaxy had
no objections to them undertaking. And because of that, Jan often
felt that perhaps Darkthorn had known more than he was
saying.
And, as he turned 50, when 400 of the 480
inner galactic civilizations had generally assented to the
implementation of Galagon, it was starting to become no longer an
issue of will this work, but when do we start.
There
were issues to resolve: countless issues, really. But problem
resolution for such a large scale project was an inevitable reality
of life. Still, answers to those problems would be found and when
Omega made it known to the informal Galagon community, which had been
instituted by a simple act of Omega and New Terra with the formation
of an official office to represent the new Galactic community, that
the building of the Galactic council community buildings and Assembly
hall, on the outskirts of the planetary capital city of New Terra was
now going ahead, it seemed as if Darkthorn’s dream was slowly and
inevitably becoming a reality. And as it passed from vision to
actualization, the role of Jan Kolby in the whole affair was steadily
being driven towards a call to power he most surely did not really
expect or dream of.
18
Jan
looked at the massive concrete foundation. In over 3 square
kilometres the foundation, in parts, had been laid down. The complex
was, indeed, massive. But the offices of Galagon were visionary. They
knew they were not just building a monument for even one united
planet, but a united galaxy. And as such, the scope was vast. Omega
had vast funds available, and had committed to funding the project
solo. But in a gentle inquiry out to Galagon members to ask if any
would like to voluntarily contribute to the project, every member
obliged with some finances, and some of them quite substantially.
Galagon had caught on. It had undoubtedly caught on.
The
next 4 years, till Kolby’s 54th birthday, saw the continued
building of the Assembly hall and other facilities, until one fateful
day it was deemed it complete. During those years Galagon had been
solidifying as a concept, and was being readily and anxiously looked
forward to by member states. They had not yet, though, gone further
outwards. They had not yet approached the remainder of the galaxy,
but focused on stabilising on quadrant zero to sure up support before
trying for the big game. But, fortunately, quadrant zero housed
nearly half of the sentient species of galactic civilization, and
winning them was the job half done.
When his son,
Kalan, turned 20 the project was complete. The physical
infrastructure to house Galagon was all done and now all that awaited
was the inaugural first assembly. And that was scheduled, now, for a
few months after Jan’s 55th birthday.
Galactic
representatives had already by and large been chosen by the various
member bodies, and even early discussions and pre-inauguration
assemblies had taken place, of various sizes, by differing
civilizations. The idea, really, had been a winner.
Jan
looked at the complete complex from a distance, with his wife Chance
standing next to him. ‘Dare to dream, hey love.’
‘And
here I thought you would never be anything but a rogue.’
And
Jan laughed.
Work went on, everyone in Omega on New
Terra anxiously looking forward to inauguration day. And with a
little time on his hand, with so much being handled by the office
staff and routine work having been delegated outwards, Jan found the
time to get to something he had been thinking of for a while. An
autobiography, in a way, of his involvement with the formation of the
Galagon proposal. Darkthorn had stated quite bluntly that such a work
would undoubtedly be in huge demand, and in even a very short time,
and best to write when his memory was fresh with the events of the
past decade.
And so, Jan Kolby sat down, sitting at
his personal computer and typing the traditional way, instead of
voice communicator or brain-electro monitoring device to read his
thoughts, Jan began his work.
19
Galagon:
The Dream
By Jan Sebastian
Kolby
Introduction
“I think,
perhaps before I say anything else about the implementation of the
Galagon dream, I would speak of something which underpins the whole
idea of Galactic civilization and unity. So many of us are familiar
with basic philosophical concepts about organisational behaviour and
the social, cultural and political constructs we put together to
express our desires, ultimately, for unity. Yet, perhaps, no other
goal for such a basic drive, extremely common in the formation of
human societies amongst others, can be more highly epitomized than
when societies on large scale, especially with diverse and even
contradictory social realities, unite together to form an
organisation or body of unity which is, ultimately, in the best
interests of all. And for all of us here and now, perhaps apart from
the very infinite universe itself, which begs question of ever really
being applicable, there can be no other realization of this vision as
grand and as epic than the realization of galactic unity.
One
Galaxy. Almost, in a sense, if Galagon is ultimately successful, one
nation, in which the good of all is the whole basis for being, will
go further than any other social construct intelligent life can
create and be, for all of us, that highest of altruistic epitomes of
perfection that we can truly, ever, obtain.
Galagon is
like nothing else before and likely like nothing else yet to be. If
successful: WHEN successful, Galagon will change galactic life, not
for a handful of centuries, but, perhaps, for all time to
come.
Galagon is the future. A future to be grasped,
held on to, and run with, with all the vigour, passion and commitment
that sentient life and civilization can possibly muster.”
Jan
left off writing. That was the introduction, short but vitally to the
point. And it read pleasingly well. He stopped typing and decided,
for now, to let his thoughts gather in his head overnight. Tomorrow
he would write again and, slowly, gradually, put together his slice
of Galagon history from the past decade or so of his
life.
20
Fortunately, he
finished his autobiography on Galagon about three months prior to the
inauguration of the Assembly. It was released, first to the hierarchy
of Galagon member states in an advanced print format and then, with
official release in various electronic and print formats, to the
wider and general public.
Unsurprisingly, as Darkthorn
had stated it would, it sold extremely well, a bestseller within
weeks, and he was on talk-shows all over New Terra, and even on a
dozen or so of the other Galagon member states.
In
this time people learnt the name of Jan Kolby and identified him,
inevitably, with Galagon and the new Galactic Council. He became, at
that time, a household word throughout New Terra and much of the
Galagon community and it was this very fame, and the charismatic
personality which accompanied it, that brought Jan Kolby, in a short
period of time, from mere political emissary of the Omega Corporation
to the highest of heights of civilized galactic life.
Late
one afternoon, sitting with Kalan drinking a beer, Jan reflected on
his life and encouraged his son to pursue his own dreams. Hopefully,
as far as Jan Kolby was concerned, the son of the illustrious
Rimwalker would one day chart out his own adventure and legacy. One
which would be remembered and talked about, perhaps, for centuries or
millennia afterwards. Or, perhaps, such was the dream. Such was the
dream.
PART
THREE
‘Call to Power’
1
Galagon.
An idea, now a reality. The inaugural meeting of the Galactic
Council, anticipated for many years, fortunately went over without
any real complications. It seemed for this particular endeavour there
had come to it a spirit of maturity and professionalism – one in
which member bodies were almost displaying the best of them as a
witness of sorts – which guided the opening day of
discussions.
The first point of order was ratification
of the official mission statement for the council, one which they had
long discussed in pre-assembly deliberations. The official mission
statement read as such:
‘We, the citizens and
peoples of this Galaxy, known by many names but officially titled
‘The Milky Way’ in honour of humanities formation of the Galactic
Council through the avenue of the ‘Galagon Proposal’, do hereby
come together in a spirit of unity and togetherness for the purpose
of uniting this Galaxy in a bond of peace, friendliness and law. The
Galactic council we hereby form has the purpose of establishing a
threefold mission:
1 – Peace
2 – Economic and
Social Unity and Stability
3 – Justice, Law and its
enforcement
On a Galaxy wide basis.’
The
mission statement was voted on and accepted, with no dissents. Deemed
unanimous it was thus accepted.
From the mission
statement was derived the notion of forming a constitution which then
set out the basic parameters of how the mission statement would be
implemented, setting out positions of authority, rights and
responsibilities of body members, and the various divisions of legal
and economic matters which the council would assent to make judgement
upon.
The constitution itself, as it probably should,
took 3 years to come to a finalised position and, when finally voted
upon, was passed with 95% support. The agreed upon majority position
of 60% to pass matters saw it get up, and thus became the first
official Galactic constitution. In many ways, despite its complexity,
it was implemented with the purpose of being as brief and simple as
possible, primarily to allow it to be a flexible working document and
practical in its application. It would be the body of legislation
following the constitution which would set out the legal aspects of
the Galactic Council and those matters which member bodies would
agree to.
Naturally, a key principle of the
constitution was the notion of sovereignty of member states. If they
disagreed with legislation voted upon in the assembly, they had the
right to submit alternative legislation pertaining to themselves and
how they would relate on the particular subject at stake to other
member bodies. Everyone knew this would inevitably make a more
complex system, but that was deemed inevitable. Organising 480
intelligent civilizations under one banner would never be an easy
thing.
Still, despite the many problems in the
formation of the constitution and the early legislation of the
council, it went ahead and provided a better memorandum of
understanding between body members on how to relate to each other and
achieve economic and social prosperity.
2
When
Jan turned 58 the council turned to the implementation of its laws in
a more concrete manner. Incumbent within the constitution was the
provision for an intergalactic law enforcement agency. An agency
which recognized sovereign member rights, but worked in harmony with
those laws on a galactic basis. The proposed name for this agency was
‘Allegiance’, intending that it would portray allegiance to the
principles of Galactic unity and justice, and the name given for each
member of Allegiance would be a ‘Lawkeeper’.
Allegiance
was headquartered, alongside the Galactic Council, on New Terra. It
was stationed, in fact, not far from the Council Assembly
hall.
Each member body of the 480 members of the
Galactic Council was responsible for providing members to Allegiance,
and a presence was required on each civilized planet of the council
nations.
They were tentative in the first few months,
reluctant to get overly involved in galactic affairs, but gradually
Allegiance Lawkeepers were called upon to duty and throughout the
inner Galaxy they were soon called ‘Space Cops’.
It
seemed most member bodies appreciated a unified galactic approach to
law enforcement, as this provided an avenue for extradition of rogue
criminals and a more uniform approach to crime throughout the inner
galaxy, creating unity in thinking on this issue.
Allegiance
soon became quite popular in galactic thinking and, in general, it
was readily accepted.
Their scope of responsibility
grew ever-increasingly as more acts of legislation were passed
through the council, giving Allegiance greater degrees of authority.
And through this process one thing began to happen, which had
initially been feared would upset member bodies. The council started
becoming viewed as an authoritative galactic body, with the right to
make galactic law and have it enforced by Allegiance. This had not
been the intention, though, with the formation of the council. The
council had been very sensitive about member rights straight from the
beginning.
But the average every day citizen of the
inner galaxy preferred, it seemed, a greater authority watching over
them than just their planetary civilization. It seemed the idea of a
Galactic community had been forming very quickly, and the council and
Allegiance were regarded very strongly as the legal authority of the
community. And while the member body officials had been reluctant to
push the council in that direction, it seemed it was what everyone
really wanted anyway.
And so, as time passed,
Allegiance became more and more official and more and more respected,
viewed as the real force of galactic law by most.
3
‘So
you want to join Allegiance?’
‘I think so. I have been
considering it for months now. I mean, working for Omega is ok, but
the Galagon department has largely been superseded by the Galactic
Council itself, and Omega’s role has diminished greatly. All that
we really do is administer security for the Assembly grounds and run
maintenance. We no longer have any real official role. I mean, you
are kept busy enough with that, but I need something more, dad. And I
think Allegiance might just provide that for me.’
Jan
nodded, understanding shown on his face at his son’s words. Radnick
Darkthorn himself had been nominated and now served as the chief
representative from humanity on the council. The confederation had
agreed that as he had proposed Galagon it was suitable for himself to
serve as the first chief representative of humanity on the council.
Jan, at this time, remained in Omega working on Galagon’s
administrative responsibilities, but what his son did not know was
the Darkthorn had been suggesting to him to come into direct work in
the Galactic council as his chief secretary and co-council member.
And Jan had accepted the position and would soon start. Omega had
been good, but Galagon was his life now, and that propelled him
inevitably into council life. In fact, the way he had been treated by
most representatives on the council it was as if he himself was a
representative, even though not so officially.
But his
son, Kalan, had no real responsibilities apart from his basic work in
Omega on the Galagon administrative project. And Jan could see his
son yearned for more. And Allegiance, with the potential excitement
it could offer him, given his reckless Kolby genes, seemed to be the
best avenue for him, and Jan likewise agreed.
‘I
think it is a great idea, son. You have my blessing.’
‘Thanks
Dad. That means a lot to me. I will do you proud in Allegiance. I
promise you.’
Jan nodded. In a funny way, this wasn’t that
unexpected. Kalan was a man now, and wanted to prove himself. Perhaps
he looked up to his father and saw just how well he had risen through
life, and perhaps that spurred him on to show himself also a man.
But, for Jan, that was ok. Kalan would prove himself. He would
undoubtedly do that. And as a member of Allegiance, Jan felt his son
would bring further honour to the name of Kolby.
4
At
58, becoming the chief secretary for Radnick Darkthorn, humanities
representative on the Galactic Council, was an honour Jan revelled
in. It was, like his formative work in Galagon, exciting times to
once again be in the heart of galactic commerce. And then Darkthorn
suddenly died of cancer complications, complications which he had not
spoken to Jan about, and humanity was left searching for a new
representative. Jan alone was nominated, the confederation extremely
happy to have him as their man on the council.
Jan
took up his duties and, now in the real prime of his life, which due
to the very advanced state of quality of food and health on New Terra
and throughout much of the human confederation, was considered being
middle-aged at 58. He still felt very fit, exercised regularly, and
looked good for his age. At this stage he expected to live to around
the regular age for the elder generation of around 130 to 140 years.
But of course, 198 was still the record age of a human being, being
set 400 years previously. To some, Jan was still young, but he felt
incredibly experienced in his 58 years.
Yet, while 58
may be young to many, it was deemed sufficient experience for the
honour bestowed upon him within one year of his appointment. It had
been proposed by a number of bodies that the Galactic Council needed
a chief. A head – a chief representative – an overseer – with
various powers to act as the primary spokesman and guiding voice for
galactic affairs.
Jan was humbled when he was
nominated. 3 other names had been proposed but, due to his increasing
popularity amongst member bodies, and the general good reputation he
had for being such a key voice in the formation of Galagon, Jan won
the final vote by a large margin.
And suddenly, the
illustrious Rimwalker, who in his youth had often had to pinch
pennies practically to get by, was head of a Galactic council which
ruled nearly half the galactic civilizations. Jan Kolby had, indeed,
come a long way.
5
Jan sat with
Chance in their new apartment, overlooking the Galactic Assembly
grounds, on the edge of Televere, New Terra’s capital city. The
apartments had been just finished in construction, made available to
representatives of the galactic council on a rationed basis, and
unsurprisingly all had been claimed. Jan felt, with his new and
greater responsibilities, living right near the Assembly hall and his
office would be the best idea, and Chance had no objections.
He
was now 60, and had served 2 years of the 4 year term as Overseer of
the council. The work was a new position and in many ways Jan was
charting out its responsibilities. It was exciting work, always
demanding, and Jan’s knowledge of law and economics had been put to
the test. Fortunately, having just completed his doctorate in
political science from Televere’s main university, Jan had a
sufficient enough education into the insight of Galactic affairs,
which he had majored in, to guide him through his everyday
work.
He had a 7 man personal security detail
appointed to him for his office. It was deemed of such great
importance, becoming viewed as the highest political office in the
Galaxy that his safety was of utmost importance. In fact, death
threats had become ever increasing, more so than his early days when
Galagon was new to the inner galaxy.
His apartment,
after a number of modifications, was apparently bomb-proof and it was
often difficult doing what he wanted to do because of security
concerns. But such, he realized, was public life as the highest
galactic official.
Chance was often called into the
limelight and appeared on many of the New Terran talk-shows, like
Jan, and was expected to dress with glamour and sophistication.
Although Chance was generally a reserved sort of individual, she
generally now liked the attention, having gotten used to it, and was
always out shopping for the latest clothes. When she had a personal
designer appointed to her by someone in his office, Jan felt it
might, perhaps, be going too far, but he was confidently assured that
his position warranted it.
In fact, as the first term
of his office approached culmination, that position had grown
increasingly lavish and was now deemed by New Terran culture, and
many others, as the position to seek in life. ‘Rule the Galaxy’,
so it was often said.
When his first term came to an
end, he was nominated again. It was claimed by a number of members
that his work was of sufficient quality, and his growing reputation
which was upholding the importance of the council, that another term
in the position seemed to be in the best interests of the council. He
was thus nominated again and retained the position unopposed.
And,
as his second term began, Jan began to realize that in a life which,
almost, had not had a great ambition for success, it had been lived
in such a way that it had almost been led by a power beyond him. Call
it destiny, call it fate, Jan felt that his life was, perhaps, in the
very hands of the great power which was known by humanity commonly as
‘God’ and that he was simply doing the will of God in his life,
rather than a life of his own choosing. And, concluding that this
seemed to be the case, Jan came to a stronger faith in ‘The One’
as his wife called him, and began attending an Arcturian temple which
had been recently established in Televere dedicated to the higher
power. In fact, Chance and members of her family from Arcturia who
had emigrated to New Terra were the chief proponents of the temple,
but while it served Arcturian interests, it was also
non-denominational in attempting to present an almost universal
perspective on the higher power. Jan found the sermons of the
Arcturian preacher strangely potent – he was a gifted speaker and
spoke to the heart of his audience. He reflected values, common
values, almost ones which the council itself promulgated, and Jan
Kolby, son of humanity, found himself content in life and with the
universe. Things made sense, now. Things made sense. God was in
heaven, he was doing God’s work, and the galaxy went about its
everyday humdrum existence. Life was good, concluded Jan Kolby. Life
was good.
6
‘Yes sir. Right
away.’
‘Dismissed.’
Kalan turned, and made his
way off to the task at hand, a word of caution to one of the other
members of New Terran Allegiance stationed in Televere. Kalan worked
in Internal Protocol Affairs for the Allegiance, headed over the New
Terran Allegiance posts. He was now high up in Allegiance, heaving
been promoted quickly mainly because of the connection with his
father. But, nevertheless, Kalan worked well and was widely respected
and recognized.
Internal Protocol Affairs, or IPA, was
the police-dog over Allegiance members themselves. Its primary aim
was to fight corruption and ensure a lawful spirit permeated the
agency of the Lawkeepers. Lawkeepers were carefully chosen. Not
everyone who applied for membership was successful, and they seemed
to have not too much difficulty filling membership at this early
stage in Allegiance’s history.
Kalan’s ambition,
much like many around him, was to one day head New Terran Allegiance.
New Terran Allegiance, itself, was separate from the Galactic body
called Allegiance General, which was mainly an administrative body,
but which also had a strong IPA element, which was responsible for
administering the Allegiance network on a galactic basis. With his
connections to the council, his father had suggested that working for
Allegiance General might be in Kalan’s best interests, but Kalan
felt working the real work of the organisation, on a planetary based
body, was his calling. But, with time, he had grown to see his
father’s wisdom and was now considering a position which had been
recently offered to him by Allegiance general, an offer arranged by
his father without Kalan’s knowledge.
Kalan,
presently, was undecided. IPA work seemed to be what he was best
suited for and almost expected of in many ways. It was important to
many New Terran’s that the first family set an example in galactic
ethics and conduct, and it was deemed by many that Kalan’s position
in IPA within Allegiance was the best position for him. And Kalan
grew to understand that, following in his father’s footsteps, the
position likewise suited his nature. And so, concluding that, he was
considering the IPA position in Allegiance general, and would likely
accept it within the next few weeks.
Still, for now,
he had work to do and observing the command from his superior, went
in search of the officer who needed cautioning on a particular
subject matter.
7
Xenon was a
regular member of the Galactic council. Their civilization spread
over 78 colonized planetary bodies which were settled, 5,600 star
systems and numerous dead planets, many of which were mined.
It
was by no means a large civilization, given the vast amount of star
systems in the inner quadrant, but it was important to galactic life
nevertheless. So much so that when the chief prince of the royal
family of the Xenon civilization went missing, presumed kidnapped by
the League of Piracy, and the Xenonian member of the Galactic council
requested Jan Kolby’s own son, being a Kolby, to handle the matter,
Jan approved. So despite his position in IPA in Allegiance General
which he had just accepted, Kalan was appointed to head the
Allegiance task force assigned to recovering the prince.
Kalan
enjoyed meeting Xenon’s Allegiance operatives. Xenon Allegiance was
actually one of the most sophisticated of all Allegiance networks
running through the inner quadrant. Generally speaking, after meeting
Galactic council mandates for the powers and jurisdiction of member
body Allegiance agencies, each civilization was then left to its own
devices in how many members they supplied to Allegiance and how they
organized themselves. The Xenonian’s, it seemed, took great pride
in their part in galactic life, and had heavily contributed to their
Allegiance agency, being very efficient, highly managed, and well
respected. It was Xenon’s official galactic law enforcement agency,
and was viewed with great favour by an adoring Xenonian
public.
Kalan was well received and as the Task force
began its work, with Xenon supplying all the known details, it became
apparent to Kalan that it was likely indeed the League of Piracy of
quadrant three who had kidnapped the prince. And due to his father’s
extensive knowledge of League of Piracy politics and inner workings
Kalan decided it may be in his best interests to seek his father’s
assistance when and were he could. But not for now. He would first
follow the logical courses of action and do his best himself to track
down the prince. He would call on his father when he needed to – IF
he needed to.
The investigation seemed promising at
first. They traced what they suspected were the likely manoeuvrings
of the ship involved on a merry chase through the third quadrant. But
then it disappeared and no sign seemed to be found of it on Draxon
itself, were Kalan had been sure they would take the
Prince.
They’d had a number of sightings of the
Prince confirmed, he seemingly being not too closely guarded by the
League, free to walk around with a few of the pirates guarding him.
This is what most of the witnesses they found on various planets
confirmed. And that puzzled Kalan. Could it be that the prince was
accompanying them voluntarily? Was he faking his own kidnapping? It
was indeed a mystery.
However, when the ship
disappeared from their searches, Kalan had no option left but to seek
his father’s advice. Perhaps he could help him in some way.
Whatever else, it couldn’t hurt.
8
‘It’s
a curly one son, and I am not sure how I can really help you. You
have followed general procedure by the looks of it, but it may simply
be a case of the ship either being destroyed or gone astray in deep
space. Perhaps they are stranded and waiting rescue. Hell, there are
a million possibilities and it is a bloody large galaxy.’
Kalan
nodded. It was something he had guessed himself.
‘And what
of the Prince carousing around with pirates, seemingly without a care
in the world?’
‘In my experience son, this is a funny kind
of galaxy at times, and league members can be the most unpredictable
of sorts. They might not really care that much about the Prince’s
security. Maybe the kidnapping was a grudge between the League and
Xenon for some reason, and they are just getting payback. Or maybe
the Prince has just befriended his captors. He is a Prince and might
have a smooth tongue. But, again, there are a million
possibilities.’
‘Yes, I know,’ said Kalan, scratching
his head. ‘But what the hell should I do next. Just monitor the
situation and hope for the best? Xenon will be hardly pleased with
that.’
Jan looked at him, considering that point, and
considering his own responsibility in safekeeping galactic order as
Overseer of the council. And so an idea came to him, which he felt he
might as well share with his son.
‘I do have an
idea, Kalan. I do have an idea.’
‘And what is that?’ his
son asked, looking at him anxiously.
‘Well, aeons ago I was
faced with a dilemma involving the league. It was regarding a certain
crown. A certain Arcturian crown. Your mother may have mentioned the
story.’
Kalan grinned at the reference to the source of the
family’s fortune.
‘Well, the league had the crown, and I
needed to infiltrate the league to get it back. And I came up with
one solution. One bold idea which was the only thing I could think
would work. So perhaps you should try that. You never know, it might
just work.’
Kalan looked at his father, a little
surprised, but acknowledging the idea. Whatever else, joining the
League of Piracy to recover a Xenonian prince would be a story to
tell the grandchildren. Whatever else it would be
that.
9
‘Kalan Kolby, huh?
Any relation to Jan Kolby?’
‘Who?’ asked Kalan, feigning
innocence.
‘Never mind. So what makes you think you will be
an asset to the League of Piracy. We don’t take just any joker who
shows up. Credentials, lad. What are your credentials?’
Kalan
thought fast. ‘I have contacts on the darker side of inner galactic
life. You ask, I can deliver. Just name your price.’
Tarkan
nodded. He was used to various claims, but this one he would put to
the test. ‘Very well. If you are so very gifted, we have a task for
you. Steal an Allegiance space ship. We could use one for various
missions. But an official one, mind you. No fakes – we will see
right through them.’
‘How long have I got?’
‘Two
weeks.’
‘I’ll be back in one.’
Tarkan looked at
him, nodding to himself. If this Kalan Kolby could indeed return with
an Allegiance ship in one week, he would make an undoubtable asset
for the League.
‘Get to it, Kalan Kolby. I’ll be
waiting.’
Due to anxiousness Kalan was tempted to
bring in the ship, the easiest thing to arrange, within 5 days, but
decided, for suspicions sake, to wait the week. But on the seventh
day, coming into Tarkan’s office, they sped over to the space-docks
and Tarkan looked over the impressive looking Allegiance ship.
‘For
fuck’s sake, it’s the genuine article,’ he said to himself a
number of times.
He looked at Kalan, grinning, and
said, ‘I don’t know how the hell you got this done. Allegiance
ships are not exactly easy to come by, but you have got it done. So
if you are this good, Kalan Kolby, the League of piracy could hardly
do without you. You’re in.’
Kalan nodded, satisfied. His
first objective was now achieved, and he had been lucky with how he
achieved. Somehow he doubted he would have it so easy next
time.
‘What next, Tarkan?’
‘For now we move you
into an apartment block. We have several in this city. In fact, I
have a particular one in mind. One used by a certain Jan Kolby. Ever
heard of him?’
‘You asked me that already. But, yeh,
thinking about it, the name now rings a bell. Sits on the Quadrant
Zero galactic council, doesn’t he?
‘That’s the one. He
used to be a member of the League, which is something we have over
him, should we ever be in a delicate situation with the council. But
that is irrelevant to you. I will put you in his old apartment. He
used to share it with his wife. I think they even have some of their
old belongings there. Feel free to throw them out if you
want.’
‘Will do,’ responded Kalan, quite interested to
see were his parents once lived.
‘Anyway,’ continued
Tarkan. ‘We will notify you of your first mission in due course.
Dalok will instruct you in what you need to know about the league. He
handles most of that work. And we will be watching you, closely. You
are untested, so we will be cautious. But you seem like the perfect
recruit, Kalan Kolby.’
Kalan nodded. ‘This could be the
beginning of a wonderful partnership, Tarkan. I am sure of
it.’
‘We’ll see,’ responded Tarkan. ‘We’ll
see.
10
Kalan sat in his
apartment, the harlot he had hired was still asleep in the bedroom.
In many ways, Kalan Kolby was his father’s son, and prostitution
was not totally unknown to the Kolby’s. Still, unlike his father
who had been quite promiscuous in his twenties and early thirties
before he had met Chance, Kalan only occasionally visited a lady to
gain that most intoxicating of comforts.
He was
sitting, watching on one of the Draxian visual entertainment shows a
debate on the future of Draxian civilization. The bane, so many
claimed, was the League of Piracy, which although its fronts were
official business, were seen as an ongoing menace to Draxon’s
reputation. They were a warrior-type of people, the Draxian’s, in
many ways. But they were also a civilized people, and desired a
better reputation amongst the other galactic civilizations. The main
problem, then, as many saw it, was the League of Piracy which was
stationed on Draxon. Much of the debated involved how it should be
dealt with, with the government representative maintaining the
current status quo in how the league was currently handled, but the
other heated debater, from a Draxian good works charity, heatedly
arguing that the government needed to do more. Kalan was finding the
debate intriguing, but could sense the mood in Draxon himself on the
subject. The league, unofficially, brought vast wealth to the planet,
and many knew they were in a better situation because of it. And,
despite the illegality of the situation, didn’t really want it
changed. And so Kalan concluded they were indeed civilized, but happy
to work on the darker side of the law.
He had been on
two missions for the League in the past three months. One, a standard
raiding mission further inwards in the galaxy, and another, a
bodyguard for some league dealings with the Tekra, who were in the
process of uniting with the League of piracy. Kalan had been
assigned, along with Dalok, the personal protection of Tarkan who was
the main league representative in the discussions. And they had
proven fruitful, with the merger set to go ahead.
Dalok
mentioned, in passing, what Kalan had joined the league for. The
location of the Xenonian prince, who was not so much being held
hostage, even though he was technically, but someone who had
befriended the league and sworn to help it when he came to power as
monarch over Xenon. They would become the chief post of the League in
the inner quadrant, so the prince had assured the league, and Dalok
had told Kalan.
This led to a dilemma for Kalan. He
could now still rescue the prince, but should he in fact really
bother? Perhaps it would be best to simply report the situation and
let Xenon handle it from here. It was now no longer as clean cut as a
standard kidnapping – other factors were involved.
But,
having given it some thought, he would contact the prince, and let
him decide. It was the best solution Kalan had come up with, and a
way to finish his job.
The harlot yelled out to him to
come and get some love and, switching off the visual, taking a sip of
Draxian beer, he got up and went off to satisfy his
desires.
11
Kalan tracked down
Prince Ga’hazon in the northern city of Retak at the guild
headquarters. He got in without too much trouble when he showed his
guild id, and found the prince in the main eating hall, playing an
electronic wall console game. The prince was in his early twenties
for a Xenonian, and when Kalan asked him if he wanted to go back home
to Xenon, the prince just shrugged.
‘I don’t know. Maybe.
I like it here, now. And the league and myself have plans for the
future. But, yeh, I guess now is a good as time to any to
leave.’
The Prince, with Kalan following, made his way to
the office of the head of the guild and, upon entering, announced he
was now leaving for home. The Draxian looked at him, nodded
knowingly, and said, ‘Don’t forget our arrangement. We will make
good on it one day.’
‘I won’t,’ replied the prince. He
turned to Kalan. ‘Ok. Let’s go home.’
They made there
way out of the compound and were not even asked questions, which
Kalan now took to understand that the Prince had been a voluntary
guest for quite a while. It was the arrangement he had with the
League which, now, was keeping them together. But the Prince had to
return home sometime and Kalan had been the cog in the system which
would arrange that.
As the Wolfklaw sped away from
Draxon, Kalan could not help but think he had been a pawn in a game
which he should never have played in the first place. Yet his inside
knowledge, now, of the Prince’s new allegiances would prove useful
information. He would let his father know and, he assumed, Xenon
would be watched more closely in the future. At least they had
advanced notice of this Princes apparent loyalties.
The
trip home was generally uneventful, the Prince though insisting they
stop at various planets for him to get to know the third quadrant,
which Kalan had no great objections to. As they travelled, slowly
heading for quadrant zero, and the United Galaxy, as it had slowly
been becoming known as, Kalan thought of his life. He thought of the
work he would soon be getting back to in Allegiance general and,
despite the perhaps mixed result in the mission he had just been on,
he began to see why his father perhaps had had the hunger for his
life on the Rim in his early years. There was an appeal to the way of
life of being an adventurer. Of having a new danger to face every
day, and a new planet to call home every now and then. It was life on
the edge and for Kalan, who had known something of adventure from his
upbringing, it was now something which had stung him with its appeal
– something which he was not sure he could now let go of.
And
so, when he got home, he would take up his position again in
Allegiance, but he would give private thought to spicing up his life
in a way his father had done in his own early years.
12
Kalan
was awarded the highest medal of honour in the Xenonian Empire, the
Star of the Order of Xen, the Xenonian’s chief deity.
His
father and mother and sister attended the ceremony, and clapped
loudly when the presentation was made. Kalan grinned, happy enough at
the award, but silently regretting ever getting involved. He had
spoken with his father about the situation with the Prince and his
father had reacted, while maturely as given his age, but also with a
sense of concern. The league, so his father explained to him, was
widespread throughout the third quadrant, and even had bases now in
the other quadrants. If it were to gain Xenon as an ally in its ever
expansive operations, it could prove to be a thorn in the flesh for
the United Galaxy. While Xenon as a power was not great, the presence
of the League within an important area of space in the central
quadrant could prove a bane to the Galactic council for years to
come. It was, so Jan maintained, vitally important that the league
never in fact set up operations on Xenon and he assured his son he
would look into this matter, personally.
Still, for
now, Kalan was a hero and enjoyed the limelight for the while.
It
was about a month later, at a meeting of the council, that Xenon did
something quite unexpected. So pleased had the Monarch of the
Xenonian empire been with Kalan’s success in returning his son,
that he proposed that like Xenon and so many other galactic
civilizations, the Galaxy itself have a royal family to represent its
ideals. And they nominated the Kolby’s to represent the Galactic
Council and the inner Galaxy as that royal family.
At
first Jan was not really sure what to make of the offer, but assumed
other galactic council members would be uninterested. However,
surprisingly, the concept as presented by Xenon proved a popular idea
and when a motion was forwarded for making Jan’s overseersmanship
permanent, in the role of a Royal family and watchmen over the
council, Jan did not object. If that is what they wanted, he was now
used to the high life and would not mind it continuing.
The
motion was voted on and passed with 77% approval. Most members agreed
with the idea, and the Kolby’s had been deemed suitable.
And
so the call to power in the life of Jan Kolby rose to its highest
point and, although it really seemed more of a title than anything
official, Jan had become something approaching the Emporer or King of
the Galaxy.
A Crown was prepared and a coronation
ceremony took place, shown all over the inner galaxy. Most were happy
enough with the Kolby’s, knowing them well enough now, and a
figurehead royal family, with limited political powers, did not seem
to bother the majority of the United Galaxy citizenship.
It
was the pinnacle of life for Jan Kolby, and he was silently grateful
to the One for the position he had brought him to in
life.
13
As overseer, Jan had
been fussed over. But that increased manifold as Emperor of the
United Galaxy, his official title. His duties now changed. There was
a new overseer appointed over the Galactic Council, who Jan had the
power to dismiss. He also had the power to veto legislation. They
were his real political powers. But he had a great deal of other
responsibilities, mainly his work of promoting the Galactic Council
and serving as a representative of ethical and lawful behaviour as
the head of the royal family. They were now expected to be the most
of upright citizens by most citizens of the inner galaxy which Jan
found challenging given his early behaviours in life, but which over
the years he had found himself gradually conforming to anyway. His
position, in reality, was that of a figurehead meant to represent the
ideals of civilized galactic life. The power itself was not great,
but the prestige was enormous.
The Kolby’s traveled
to many star systems in their new role. In fact, 80% of the New
Terran year they were away touring other systems, promoting the
Galactic Council and the idea of the United Galaxy. They were always
well received, despite the odd protest from planets here and there.
Some were not that fond of the idea of a Royal Family, which seemed
to be contradictory in their minds to the ideas Galagon first
represented. But wherever the Kolby’s went he stressed the idea
that his responsibilities really were more of a figurehead in power,
aimed at promoting the values of galactic peace and unity. It may
have involved the trappings of prestige of the royal way of life, but
he assured all the substance of his role was the promotion of
galactic ideology. He was not merely an Emperor dictating his own
dictatorial will on the galaxy. In fact, far from it he assured all
those planets he visited. It was a royal family with a real and
important role and, so he claimed, the family served the galaxy just
as much as others served them.
Those ideas seemed to
gradually permeate the citizens of the United Galaxy, and the entity
of the royal family, it was surmised, would suffice as the chief
proponents of united galactic life.
His privileges
were, naturally, quite great. He received an ample salary from the
council, one it was deemed necessary to show the importance of their
role in galactic life. The Kolby’s themselves had their own fortune
from the reward for the Sigmorius Crown, but the income they now
received made them only that more wealthy. Jan himself had always
been cautious about the wealth. If they ever gained a reputation for
living too lavishly, too decadently, they would slowly grow despised.
It was how revolutions of the past came to be. And because of that
reality Jan was careful with the company he kept and the lifestyle he
maintained. In all things he tried to ensure that the Royal family
was being responsible in its position, setting an example of
lawfulness and proper ethics and morality.
And, as
time past, that effort of Jan’s became noted and talked about and
the institution of the Royal family became generally accepted.
It
was a good life, Jan felt, and he really wouldn’t have traded it.
And as the years passed, he grew content with his lot in
life.
14
Like her husband,
Chance Kolby had slowly been growing accustomed to the high life.
Thinking back to her youth she remembered, at times, fantasizing on
board the ark about living in lush palaces and keeping company with
people of noble birth. Of course, Landoria would have rebuked her
should she have ever spoken as such, but her own parents had been
more accepting and tolerant than the strict matriarch who had ruled
their community.
Her mother now lived also in
Televere, desiring to be close to her, as well as her younger brother
and his family. Her father had died a few years back, and while she
missed him, she had grown used to much of her life without him being
there ever since teaming up with Jan.
Her mother was
seen as almost royalty herself now and appeared on the various
talk-show’s from time to time, as did all the Kolby’s. Recently
their had been a special organised by one of the major visuals
network, focusing on the life of Chance Kolby. Cameras had followed
her around for three weeks as she went through her various
engagements, and there were sessions in which she was asked personal
and often intimate questions. In her reserved nature she brushed
aside many of these questions, but did give some glimpse into the
private lives of the Kolby’s.
But, unlike her
husband who was often quizzed on policy and the responsibilities of
being head of the galaxy, most took an interest in the fashion life
of Chance Kolby, rather than any specific social or political thing
she might have to say.
She was now the patron and head
of so many charities that she had simply lost count of them all. Of
course the Kolby’s gave to all of them, and were highly admired due
to this. But such donations came from their ever-growing vast wealth,
and they were never really short of funds themselves.
It
was a life Chance had grown used to and really did not want to part
with it in any way. She thought back, once, all those years ago.
Standing inside the welfare office on Arcturia, looking at the woman
signalling her and suddenly making her decision to go with Jan. It
had been a sudden decision, which had grabbed her, but she wanted to
run with destiny. To take hold of life and see the possibilities it
could give her. And for that, Jan Kolby, the illustrious Rimwalker,
had seen like the opportunity she simply could not refuse. And now
she found it difficult to comprehend just how fortunate she had been
to take that bold step and find herself now, in many ways, queen of
the galaxy.
It was a life of glamour, prestige and
perfection for Chance Kibb’star, all grown up. And, really, she
could not count herself more fortunate.
15
While
Kalan still held a position in Allegiance General in the Internal
Protocol Affairs section, it was only now on a casual basis, as most
of his time was spent with his father and on his new duties. Kalan
was seen as the heir-apparent to Jan and when his father passed on it
was now expected that Kalan would step into the role his father
undertook. This did not bother Kalan Kolby. Not really. He was used
to life on New Terra and being a Royal definitely did have its
advantages. But often he thought back to conclusions he had made when
returning the Xenonian Prince and how, after resuming work in
Allegiance General for a while, he would go off and seek a life of
adventure. Now, in his responsibilities as Jan son and heir-apparent,
that did not seem realistic anymore. His father, although gently,
seemed to be trying to mould Kalan towards taking on the position
after him and it seemed that was now the general assumption most
people made. And Kalan himself also made that assumption even though
part of him perhaps desired otherwise.
His younger
sister Xadina, though, was ever so happy as a royal. She took to the
position even more passionately than her mother, and particularly
related to the younger audience. Much of the gossip on the various
New Terran talk-show’s was about who Xadina had been seen with at
the latest party and what gentleman would be lucky enough to snare
the fabulous Ms Kolby. And, by most standards, she was quite
beautiful, her pale-green skin in many ways seemingly enhancing the
exoticness of the beauty she radiated.
Both of the
Kolby children, really, were happy enough with their lives. They had
come from humble beginnings to a life of extreme wealth and from
their to great responsibility. It had been something neither had
really been prepared for, but each in their own way had taken it on
board and run with it. Xadina, perhaps being the younger, had adapted
more to the lifestyle than her older brother, but in the end both of
them were now galactic royalty and were enjoying and appreciating the
lifestyle which went along with it.
And, as Jan turned
70, and the Kolby’s started becoming an icon throughout the United
Galaxy, the Kolby children began to understand that whatever their
own personal views, thoughts and feelings, they were now, in a way,
the property of the general public of the United Galaxy and were a
victim to the expectations of trillions upon trillions of United
Galaxy citizens. It was a great life, a fabulous one in many ways,
and the Kolby children both sensed that they had indeed been
fortunate, coming to a position that no others, apart from the
greatest royal families of the larger galactic civilizations, could
really appreciate.
16
‘Ladies
and Gentlemen. Honoured guests and officials. May I present to you
the United Galaxies Royal family.’
As the host of the
official event left off speaking, the Kolby family descended the
staircase, to the applause of those gathered at the event.
They
were now quite used to such applauses and such events. For over a
decade they had been treated as such, and it was almost what they now
regularly expected.
The night was the usual affair.
Introductory speeches, dinner and dance.
Later on
Kalan and Xadina, after having danced with many of the important
children of various esteemed officials, took themselves out to an
outer section of the palace they were in, looking over the nightlife
of the city before them.
‘So this is it, huh?’
said Kalan to his sister Xadina.
‘What do you mean?’
replied Xadina.
‘This is life. This is what we get.’
‘And
what is wrong with that,’ she asked, coming up to him and putting
her arm in his.
‘Nothing, I guess. I mean I am happy enough.
The lifestyle we have is great. First class. I suppose I couldn’t
really wish for anything more.’
‘I sense a ‘but’
coming,’ responded Xadina.
Kalan smiled. His sister knew him
well.
‘As I said this lifestyle is great, BUT.’ Xadina
smiled and Kalan grinned.
‘BUT, I don’t know. Sometimes I
get itchy feet. Sometimes I wish we were living like we used to. On
the edge, you know. Like mum and dad used to when they first met.
Shooting around the galaxy here and there. Not a care in the world.
The galaxy their doorstep to adventure. Sometimes I wish we could
have that kind of life. Becoming ‘Rimwalkers’ like dad. I mean,
wouldn’t that be great, Xadina? Wouldn’t that be exciting?’
‘And
miss Andre’s recipes. You must be kidding, right?’
Andre
was the Royal family’s chief cook. A famous French cook from Earth,
employed for the highest position in the galaxy.
Kalan
continued. ‘I know you and your belly will find it difficult to be
parted from such fine food for long, but wouldn’t you rather not
know what happens next? Not to life a life so, you know,
predictable?’
‘Hey, I like predictable. It pays the bills
for one thing. And we are the Prince and Princess of the Universe,
Kal.’
‘The Galaxy, you mean.’
‘Close
enough.’
Kalan stared out at the city, taking a sip of
champagne.
‘But don’t you want a thrill out of life? To
taste danger in a way you just won’t at the moment?’
Xadina
looked at him for a moment, sensed his seriousness, and softened.
‘And just how would you achieve this adventure, dear
brother?’
‘Take the Wolfklaw, some gold for expenses, and
head out to the rim. And just wander. For some years just wander, and
see were life takes us.’
Xadina nodded. He was just like
daddy in this way. Just like daddy. And deciding that her love for
her brother was, really, an important thing, made up her mind.
‘If
you go, I will come to. I will join you on your mad quest for glory.
But remember, plenty of gold. I like my luxuries, dear
brother.’
Kalan grinned. ‘As you wish.’
They
continued staring out at the city for some time, and in his heart
Kalan was pleased. He really had already made up his mind, but to
have Xadina coming along had been his strong wish. Two always made
company.
‘So will you tell dad, or will I?’ Xadina
asked.
‘I’ll tell him. But not for a little while. I want
to make some plans first. But soon, soon we tell him. And then off we
go.’
Xadina nodded. Whatever else it would be a life of
adventure. Whatever else it would be that.
17
‘You
want to what!’ Jan’s voice had the slightest degree of
incredulousity in it.
‘Borrow the Wolfklaw for a few years.
But, you know. I will return it eventually.’
Jan grinned.
His son was definitely a Kolby.
‘And were exactly will you
take her, dare I ask?’
‘Oh, you know. Usual places. I
might actually go and visit Arcturia for a while. See the relatives
we have there. But, mostly dad, I thought I would take up your old
occupation. Bounty hunting on the Rim. Follow in the footsteps of the
famous ‘Rimwalker’, you know. Live the life.’
Jan
chuckled. His son was perhaps naïve in that respect.
‘It
wasn’t all adventure, you know. I went hungry from time to time and
had to subsist on decade old ship rations. If it wasn’t for the
fact that the Wolfklaw is solar powered, I may have never gotten
anywhere.’
‘Well you needn’t worry. Xadina and I plan on
taking plenty of gold for food and other supplies. Really, it is the
thrill of it that we want. To taste life to its fullness.’
‘Xadina!
My God, you aren’t taking your sister are you?’
‘I
persuaded her. Hey, I will need the company, and I don’t think you
would be willing to tag along for old times sake.’
‘Unlikely,
son. Gah! And I had been breeding you to take over from me one day.
You will need a good reputation for that, you know. Not one of a
renegade louse, carousing wherever he wants, sleeping around, getting
drunk and into trouble. That is not the example the United Galaxy
wants or needs.’
‘As I recall it, you seemed to follow
such wild ways for much of your youth. A bit hypocritical, don’t
you think?’
‘Be that as it may, I was not planning on
becoming Galactic Emperor. On the other hand, you have no such
excuse. You have been born into a family which, while it did not seek
greatness, has had greatness thrust onto it. And as such you have
responsibilities, Kalan. Great responsibilities.’
‘Responsibilities
I didn’t ask for!’ objected Jan Kolby’s son.
‘Yes, I
know. I know.’ He stroked his hair back over his head, a frustrated
look on his face.
‘Well, alright son, alright. You have made
your case. I guess I can afford you to take a few years away from the
limelight. But promise me you will be back within a decade. I don’t
think the Galactic Council will tolerate much more than that.’
Kalan
nodded. A decade suited him fine. It would give him all the
opportunities for adventure that he could perhaps ever want.
‘Thanks
dad,’ he said, putting his arms around his old man, hugging
him.
Jan put his hand on his son’s head, and patted it
gently.
‘Just promise me you will not get into too much
trouble. If I have to bail you out of a situation, I don’t think my
reputation will ever live it down.’
‘I promise.’
‘And
for God’s sake, look after your sister. You know how she is. She
will likely follow you into anything madly. She is not always the
most sensible of girls. So you will have to keep a level head.’
‘I
will. And don’t worry about Xadina. I’ll take care of her.’
‘I
hope so.’
They chatted on for a while, Kalan
explaining that Arcturia would likely be first port of call, but also
thinking he would take on work as a bounty hunter for the experience.
He craved, so he told his father, a reputation like his dad’s. For
in Kalan’s mind it was the adventurous life of his father’s past
which really appealed to many people, even if it was not explicitly
stated. And for himself to be accepted as Emperor he might just have
to have a similar legacy of his own.
And so, with his
father’s blessing, he let Xadina know, and they gathered some gold
and planned to take off in the Wolfklaw on the first day of the New
Year. It was a life of adventure waiting for both of them, one which
Kalan Rance Kolby looked forward to greatly.
18
‘Home.
We are really home, aren’t we,’ commented Xadina to her brother.
‘I guess so. But I suppose Earth is just as much our home as well.
We have two, really.’
‘I often wonder about what dad told
me once. About his theory that Arcturian’s and Humans are in some
way related. Perhaps it is a big galactic or universal mystery.’
‘Or
the wonders of genetics,’ replied her brother sarcastically.
‘Very
funny. Well, were to first?’
‘I have a contact from dad.
Someone he told me to look up. Works in the temple of Daranok. Dak
Bluddhook, who is apparently the League of Piracy’s main man on
Arcturia. Apparently if I am looking for some action, Dak can point
me in the right direction.’
‘I thought we were after
legitimate work as bounty hunters? How exactly will a space pirate
help with that?’
‘Oh, Dak has connections to various
underworld figures. Dad reckoned it would be in my best interests to
make contacts in underworld to familiarise myself with how they do
business. It’s a dangerous universe, and a Galactic emperor needs
to be not only politically wise but streetwise as well, even if that
means learning from the lowest of dogs.’
‘I see,’
replied his sister. So where is this temple?’
Kalan typed in
some search locations onto the onboard computer of the vehicle they
were travelling and finding the temple, programmed in the
co-ordinates.
Half an hour later they were outside the
temple of Daranok.
‘Well, here we go,’ said Kalan.’
*
* * * *
‘So you are looking for bounty hunting work,
on the darker side of the law as you put it? And what makes you think
I can help you?’
‘My dad is Jan Kolby. He said you would
know him.’
‘Jan Kolby. That old dog. But for fuck’s
sake, the last I heard he was not the Galactic Emporer of the inner
galaxy. And you’re his son, are you?’
‘Kalan Rance Kolby
at your service. And this is my sister, Xadina.’
Jan glanced
at her and instantly noted the similarity to Chance.
‘Yeh,
she looks just like her mother. And the green skin is a dead
giveaway. So ok, you are legit. Tell you what, Kalan Kolby. I have
some friends who are always looking to get even with this and that
old friend of theirs. If you cut me 10 – no, make it 20% of your
pay, I will give you some contact details which will bring you a tidy
reward.’
Kalan nodded. ‘Sounds good. Were do I find
them?’
Dak gave Kalan some details and Kalan
farewelled him, heading off. As he watched him go Dak gave some
thought to the name and just realized that he was an ex league member
who had gone AWOL. That information the league would most definitely
be interested in and perhaps, just perhaps, could prove very valuable
information personally to Dak Bluddhook.
* * * *
*
‘So do we find these guys straight away, or look
around Arcturia for some time. And I want to go visit Aunt Helene
soon and see Landoria as well. So what to next?’
Kalan
considered that. Really, they were in no great rush with these
contacts. He had just been eager to begin his new lifestyle. But
sure, they could go see Chance’s older sister and visit with
Landoria as well. They were home, now, and may as well do the normal
things as well.
‘Ok, we will go visit Aunt Helene and her
family. And then, I guess we will get somewere to stay. Perhaps an
apartment. We can get to these contacts in a few weeks. It will give
you an opportunity to enjoy home.’
‘Thank’s bro.’
As
they took off, Kalan was pleased with himself. The encounter with Dak
had gone well, and he had work available to him. Now would be the
ideal opportunity to catch up with family and settle themselves on
Arcturia. Hell, with the gold they had brought with them they could
buy themselves an apartment on Arcturia if they wanted to, which
might be wise. Arcturia was as good a place as any to set up as a
homebase. Walking the Rim in search of action had its own reward, but
it would always be nice to get back to a place they could call home.
Setting off, Kalan was happy. Life had a buzz to it at the moment. A
happy action-filled buzz.
19
The
two of them ended up buying a newish apartment on the edge of
Zardray, Arcturia’s capital city. Arcturia had long been a united
monarchy, the divided kingdoms coming together under the authority of
King Sigmorius around a thousand years ago. But these days, in a very
similar way in which the monarchy of the United Galaxy had come to be
and the powers it possessed, the monarchy of Arcturia was now
primarily a figurehead monarchy, with the real power being the
Parliament. What Landoria had once sought out so passionately had
become a reality around a century after their exile. And it had been
around then the drone ships with supplies had started coming near the
ark.
They visited Landoria and talked with her on many
subjects of Arcturian life. She’d had qualifications prior to her
exile on the Ark, and now worked in one of Zardray’s chief
universities as a lecturer. And, strangely enough, she had met
someone upon returning to Arcturia and had given birth to a daughter
who was now in her mid-twenties. She’ella, as she was known, was a
stunning Arcturian female who Kalan instantly took a liking to. And
She’ella made it known to him that she was interested
likewise.
The romance was really quite sudden and,
within 2 months, they had agreed to marry. Xadina had insisted their
parents be present for the ceremony, but Kalan had said he was
anxious to marry and there was not enough time. And so she had
stopped bothering him on the idea and Kalan and She’ella were
married in the ‘Temple of the One’ on the first day of the
Arcturian New Year.
In all of this excitement, and in
becoming a married man, Kalan began a life of settling down. All of a
sudden the urge which had brought him out to the rim to pursue a life
of adventure had been replaced by the reality of a married life and
new responsibilities. But he didn’t really complain. He had no
obligations to follow up with Dak Bluddhook as he had never contacted
any of the shady underground figures Dak had provided him details
for. Really, in truth, he was on one of his real homes in a sense and
settling down to a regular life. After a while Xadina queried wether
he intended heading home one day, to which Kalan gave no firm
response at first. And then he remembered Jan had given him a
decade’s grace, so he decided he would make Arcturia his home for
that time. Xadina herself missed New Terra and the lifestyle which
went along with it, but part of her, like Kalan, felt at home on
Arcturia and they even met with a number of other green-skinned
Arcturian’s with human and Arcturian parents from time to
time.
So she decided that she may as well stay the
decade with Kalan and get back to the life of luxury later. For now
Arcturia was home.
The months passed and soon Kalan
announced that She’ella was pregnant. This gave Xadina thoughts of
her own. She was still relatively young for an Arcturian, but she
also had a human parent. However while there had been a great deal of
fuss at home for her to eventually marry one of her many suitors, she
had never found herself given over to any of them. But, perhaps here
on Arcturia, were she was not greatly known, perhaps here she might
find a regular type of man who would love her for her own sake,
rather than any icon of prestige that she represented on New Terra.
And so she started dating various men which Landoria and her Aunt
Helen introduced to her, hoping in the end to find the love of her
life. There was no time like the present to find someone, she thought
to herself, and an Arcturian, like Kalan had chosen, would be just as
suitable a choice as a human.
But despite her many
dates, nobody really suited her, so she prayed a silent prayer to the
One in temple one day, and left the choice of her mate in his hands.
When the time came for her to marry, she would marry. But until then
she would enjoy being an Auntie and see what life brought her in
general.
20
James Sadik Kolby
was born to two parents who, from that point onwards, doted on him.
He was their special little man, and each of them loved him greatly.
For Kalan, becoming a father at 37 felt like a coming of age. As if
he had reached a level of manhood and this child was a token of that
level. As if he had found approval from the One for being a
responsible man.
His sister, with the birth of James,
visited now everyday and She’ella often voiced her frustrations at
never having James to herself. Kalan spoke quietly with Xadina on the
subject, but understood her dilemma. She was without a great deal of
family here on Arcturia, despite her brother and his new family and
her Aunt’s family being here. But Kalan suspected the real reason
was that Xadina had been longing after a family of her own. She
wanted to be a mother Kalan sensed, and James seemed to be an avenue
to voice that desire. And so he asked She’ella that, for the time
being, if she could put up with the fussiness of her sister-in-law.
Fortunately, though, Xadina took the hint and backed off somewhat,
restricting herself to one or two visits per week, which She’ella
didn’t seem to mind.
When James was one, Xadina had
finally persuaded Kalan for them to visit home and announce the good
news. Kalan, though, decided to put it off to the New Year, mainly
because he was now working in Arcturian Space Defense, responsible
for routine patrols of Arcturian Space. Landoria had had a friend in
the defense sector and sensing Kalan itchy to do something with his
life had suggested he apply for work with the space department of
Arcturian Defense.
Kalan had gone with the idea and,
supplying his details of his work with Allegiance, which seemed to be
well received, he had gotten work in the routine space patrols. It
was pretty mundane work, but it kept him busy, and She’ella claimed
she liked a man who worked for a living.
Xadina
herself had gotten the most basic of jobs. A waitress at a Zardrayan
café near her apartment. It was only part-time, but like Kalan she
needed to keep herself occupied and although she had been studying at
a university back on New Terra and had thought about applying to
study here on Arcturia, she wanted a work outlet to meet new people
and do something for the money which she already really had. In a
sense it was her parent’s sense of contributing to galactic life,
especially the voice of her mother, which motivated her to work. And
while the work was gritty and grimy at times, she felt satisfied that
she was doing her part for the galaxy and Arcturia and, in a sense,
paying her dues.
So much so did they get caught up
with their lives and their work that when the New Year came around
Kalan forgot all about heading home with news of James but managed to
persuade Xadina that, when their decade holiday was over, and they
returned to New Terra, it would make a great surprise for his father.
Besides, he wouldn’t then have to worry about changing nappies or
coping with a precious child. By ten, so Kalan assured his sister,
James would be well brought up and a responsible young man. This she
really doubted, knowing how much of a handful Kalan had been in his
younger years. But, as an answer to her objections for not returning
home, it was good enough. In fact, now that she had started
university she was in fact also a little reluctant herself to leave
at this time, wishing to concentrate on her studies and give her best
to them.
And so the second year of their sojourn on
Arcturia came and went, and the Kolby children seemed to be quite
happy and content living on their adopted planet, which was a planet
of their blood anyway.
As they began their third year
Kalan had forgotten all about the real reason he had left New Terra
in the first place. The life of adventure which had beckoned to him
had been replaced by the steady and calm life of child-rearing and
family responsibility. But not all had forgotten the reason Kalan
Rance Kolby had come to Arcturia. And when, one fine afternoon, a man
dressed in red, a priest from the temple of Daranok, which was a
front, a certain Dak Bluddhook, came visiting the Kolby’s, his mind
on a particular avenue of blackmail which he felt would most
definitely bring handsome dividends, the life of the Kolby children
was set to change once more. And this time their fate would be not so
simple. For while Dak was, all things considered, a congenial enough
kind of member of the League of Piracy, he had a dark streak. A dark
streak which the Kolby children would find out about soon enough.
21
‘What
do you want, Bluddhook?’ asked Kalan, bothered by the presence of
the League of Piracy member.
‘Hey, if you were you father’s
son you would at least welcome me in first and get me a beer before
asking questions.’
Kalan looked at him, but was determined
not to let him in just like that. ‘I repeat, Bluddhook. What do you
want? And how did you find this address?’
‘It is the
Leagues business to know were members and EX-members reside. Besides,
you are not that difficult to trace. Well, you going to let me in?
And how about that beer?’
Kalan looked at him, frustrated,
but despite thinking better of it, allowed him into the front living
room of his home. They sat down on a couch and Dak looked at him
anxiously. ‘The beer?’
Kalan went off and fetched a can
from his kitchen fridge and returned, handing it to Dak, who opened
it and took a large mouthful.
‘That’s the stuff,’ he
said, burping and wiping his mouth. He looked around Kalan’s
apartment.
‘Hey, nice place. I love what you have done with
it. Very modern.’
Kalan relaxed a little. Whatever else his
father’s old adversary seemed talkative and friendly enough.
Perhaps he needn’t have been so cautious.
‘My wife,
She’ella, decorated it as she saw fit.’
‘And where is
the sweetheart?’
‘At my sisters.’
Dak nodded, and
took another swig of beer.
‘So tell me, Bluddhook. Why the
visit? What business has the league of piracy got to do with
me?’
Dak continued looking around the apartment, but he had
heard Kalan’s question, and eventually turned looking him in the
eyes.
‘You know, Kalan. Nobody leaves the League of Piracy
on their own terms. Nobody. We know your father disappeared, and we
suspect it really was him who reclaimed the Sigmorius crown. And
because of that the league really is not that fond of Kolby’s.
Believe me, not that fond.’
‘And what has my father’s
actions got to do with me?’
‘You are a Kolby, dear Kalan.
You are a Kolby. And, besides, you yourself were not given permission
to leave Draxon like you did. So the deal is this. If you do a
particular task for me. A most particular task, I will see to it that
the League no longer bother’s you and that the Kolby’s, including
your father, have their peace with the League of Piracy. Do this one
last mission for us and we will never bother you again. You have my
word.’
‘And what use is the word of a pirate?’
‘Hey,
ask your father. Besides, the League is generally an honourable
enough organisation, despite working on the darker side of the law.
Hell, you know, honour amongst thieves and all that.’
Kalan
nodded. Somehow he knew he could relate to that statement.
‘What
is the mission, then. I am not saying I will help you. But if I do, I
want your guarantee the league will leave us alone –
permanently.’
‘That I can guarantee you, Kalan
Kolby.’
‘So what is the game, then. What do you
want?’
‘Something a Kolby should be good at. Really, you
should practically excel at this?’ said Jan, a mad grin on his
face.
‘Yeh, what,’ said Kalan, his curiousity
aroused.
‘Steal back the fucking Sigmorius crown.’
Kalan
looked at him for a moment, and noted the serious look on his face.
And then he himself grinned a little at the irony. ‘Figures,’ he
said after a few moments.
22
After
a few days Kalan knew he had to speak with his wife of his dilemma.
While he had given Dak his assurance that he would steal the crown,
he was still somewhat reluctant to commit a genuine crime, even for
his family’s safety. And so he spoke with She’ella regarding the
situation and she told him almost instantly to contact Arcturian
authorities. Kalan considered that. For three days he mulled it over,
considering the pros and the cons, but eventually he concluded that
such was the nature of the League of Piracy and so pervasive and
widespread the organisation, that no matter who he told and who was
assigned to him for protection, the league could find him out if they
wanted to. And they could harm his family if they really wanted to.
So, for Kalan Kolby, that risk being to great to take, he agreed,
reluctantly, to go through with the job.
Dak had not
contacted him since, but had left contact details. Kalan was unsure
wether Dak himself wanted in on stealing the crown. Perhaps he wanted
to keep his role with the league on Arcturia safely shielded by his
temple front, and not get involved with such things on a personal
basis. So Kalan began by seeing if he could simply steal the thing
himself. A name came to mind, one which his father had spoken of. A
Shadrachian thief by the name of Yelt Trandolin. He was a master of
the art and if anyone could steal the crown, he could.
Kalan
mulled it over for a few weeks when Dak finally contacted him again,
to see what Kalan had planned. Kalan told him the job was under way,
and not to worry. He decided to ask if Dak himself wanted in on the
job, but Dak told him to handle it alone for now. But, if he needed
him, he would see what help he could provide.
‘You’re a
Kolby. Surprise me,’ was all that Dak really said, placing
confidence in the child of the famous Rimwalker.
Putting
in a deep space transmission to Shadrach from Arcturian
Communications, Kalan awaited Yelt’s response. Perhaps he would
send a message signalling no great interest. Or perhaps, hopefully,
he would show up himself. Kalan would have to arrange a fee for Yelt,
but with the value of the crown he was sure that Dak would have no
objections.
He spent the next few weeks awaiting a
response and thinking his way through the situation he was in.
Really, he felt he had no real answer apart from going ahead with the
theft. But, in the end, it was his family’s safety, and they came
first. They always came first.
Yelt sent a
transmission a few weeks later informing him that, unfortunately, he
could not get away at this time. He had some suggested contacts, but
Kalan was reluctant to use someone he or his father did not know
personally. It had come down to this, he would have to do the job
alone. Still, that was not the end of the world. Like all thefts,
there were problems. But problems were made to be solved, and the son
of the Rimwalker had a reputation going with that name. If he
couldn’t steal the Sigmorius crown, who the hell could.
And
so he began making his plans, studying the location of the crown and
as much security detail as he could. It would be difficult, but with
the right plan, perhaps achievable. Really, he had no other
choice.
23
After two solid
months of planning, having gone over the presumed location of the
crown, according to media reports, Kalan felt he was making progress.
He had been able to take a guided tour of some of the Royal
facilities near were it was presumed the crown was kept and with a
supposed camera which really had special sensors, he took heat-signal
pictures and with a metal-sensor began drawing up diagrams of how the
crown was protected.
At the end of the third month, he
had come to a conclusion. The job could be done, but he would need a
third person to temporarily cut of Zardrayan power supplies from the
main station. Either that or trace, amongst a million cords, the
lines from the compound to the station, and cut it somewere along the
way. In the end Kalan concluded it would be easier to simply stop the
supply of power at the central station itself, allowing him the
necessary time at the final step of the task, getting through the
electronic sensor equipment which was to well protected at the source
to make it viable to crack. He could only hope they didn’t have a
back-up generator, or he was fucked.
He contacted Dak
with the information and, with some persuading, Bluddhook stated
bluntly he would have his man when he needed him.
And
so Kalan set the date, late on a weekend night, and went through the
final details of the plan.
A week before the job Dak
announced he would help out Kalan personally, to ensure no fuck-up’s
in his own words. Kalan had no objections, and had already worked out
the details for shorting the power station for the 10 to 15 minutes
necessary.
All things, now, seemed well. If they
followed the plan to the letter, Kalan was certain they would have
the crown. He was quite certain. Strangely enough, he felt after
having looked at how it could be done, that the Arcturian’s were
almost unconcerned wether the crown was stolen again. It was not as
heavily protected as it perhaps should have been. But Kalan felt an
air of the political mood which perhaps caused such a situation.
Democracy had taken hold of Arcturia in recent years, and the crown
was just a figurehead. But more and more Arcturian’s seemed to
demand their own individual rights and it was becoming viewed by
some, especially the returned Landoria and the influence that she
wielded, which was great as a university lecturer, that the monarchy
had served its purpose and could now be done away with. It was a
relic of an era, now over with, and best dismantled and left to the
studies of history students. All of this led Kalan to assume that the
Royals perhaps almost wanted the crown stolen, given the lack of a
first class security system. But all of that was speculation. For now
it was protected, and still valued, and he would have to be at his
best to ensure he got away with the job without being caught.
And
so they waited the day, and Kalan reported to work nervously the
final day of the working week, but went home sick, so he claimed.
They were ready now. The job was to be done.
24
Jan
whispered into the microphone. ‘Now!’
Dak Bluddhook,
stationed in the basement of Zardray’s central power station,
having made the final few blows to the outer wall, which ran
alongside the sewer system, set the timer on the explosives, and then
hit a button on his wristpad. Up above in the parking lot of the
power station a van exploded into fury, and the workers in the
station, as Kalan had surmised they would, all drifted outside to see
the commotion. And as Dak scurried along the sewers, the explosives
went off, and suddenly the city went dark.
Kalan
noticed the blackout instantly, and went to work. He had hidden
inside toilets after the guided tour of the facilities near were the
crown was kept. And now, armed with some small explosives and a bolt
cutter, he proceeded to blow the entrance to the main doors of the
tower were it was presumed the crown was kept. He climbed the stairs
in the darkness, his infra-red goggles showing him the way. The
electricity was still out and all the sensors, fortunately, failed to
register his presence.
He made it to the top of the
tower, blew the final door, and came into were he believed the crown
was kept. He was in luck. Not only was the Sigmorius crown featured
on display in the large glass cabinet in the centre of the room, but
various other royal jewels. But he was only here for the Sigmorius
crown, and would not add to Dak’s booty if he could at all help
it.
He shattered the glass with his crow-bar and,
grabbing the crown, waiting for an alarm which did not come, put it
into his satchel and scrambled off.
He made it out
onto the street, dressed in black, having carefully avoided the
guard’s who had torches on and were frantically running around
everywhere. Fortunately they were not that greatly trained or they
may have spotted him.
He ran down the street, turned
the corner, and got into his vehicle. Powering up he belted away just
as the city power lights came back on. They’d obviously used an
alternative supply, but he had gotten away just in time. Luck had
been on his side.
They had agreed he would head back
to his place and in the morning Dak would show up to claim the crown.
After that Dak had suggested both of them take a temporary holiday
from Arcturia, out on Arcturia minor, and monitor the situation from
a distance, ready to escape if needs be.
As the
vehicle sped along Kalan grinned a little. He had done it. Whatever
else, despite it being a crime which he regretted, he had been
successful and proved himself a master-thief in the tradition of his
father. Really, it wasn’t something to be proud of, but he grinned
anyway.
He arrived home and, leaving his gear in the
vehicle at the basement of his apartment, took the satchel and came
up by the basement elevators to his floor. She’ella looked at him
when he came in, and spied the satchel.
‘Did you get it.
Well, are we out of trouble with the league?’
Kalan
displayed the crown, and sat down, breathing a sigh of relief.
‘Now,
remember, if anyone asks I am visiting my father on New Terra and
will be away a while. I have already cleared this with work. But I
don’t think we will be traced. I was too cautious for that.’
‘You
better hope so,’ replied She’ella, but silently she was relieved.
Hopefully, soon, the lives of the Kolby’s could get back to normal,
never having to worry about and Sigmorian crowns’ or any league of
piracy ever again.
25
‘We
will be on Arcturia minor for about three months at this stage, sis.
But remember, if anyone comes asking, I am visiting dad on New
Terra.’
‘And if they don’t believe me?’
‘Don’t
sweat it. They will hardly beat the truth out of you.’
‘You
hope.’
‘You’ll be alright. Trust me.’
‘I
trust YOU Kalan. But I don’t think I trust that Dak Bluddhook. He
will ditch you if you become a problem. He seems the type to break
loyalties.’
‘I know what you are saying, sis. But don’t
worry. I can handle myself and Dak Bluddhook. Just remember, if any
authorities come asking, I will be back in a few months. They have
nothing to worry about from Kalan Kolby.’
‘I’ll
remember. And good luck. You may need it.’
‘Thanks.’
*
* * * *
‘So you ready to go?’
Kalan looked
at Dak as he came out of his sister’s apartment and responded
gruffly.
‘Let’s get the fuck, going ok. The sooner we are
gone the sooner we can come back.’
‘Three months, Kolby.
We do not return for at least three months. By then if they really
wanted to speak with us, they will be searching. And your sister can
tell us all about that if it is an issue. They will likely speak with
her if they are onto us.’
‘Yeh, I guess.’
‘Hey,
don’t sweat it kid. Arcturia minor is not the greatest of places,
but the small colony there will do us. It’s only a decade old now,
mainly set up for mining, but they have a small hotel with
accommodation. Nobody will look for us there. I am sure of it.’
‘If
you say so.’
They had agreed to take the Wolfklaw,
and as they pulled out of spacedock, Kalan nervously programmed in
the co-ordinates for New Terra. However, a fair distance from
Arcturia, changed co-ordinates for Arcturia minor. It took them over
a week, but they found the hotel and stayed out of sight, ordering
room service.
It was a nervous time for Kalan Kolby,
and he often worried the way Dak looked at him, but he would be home
soon. Home and back with his family and all of this league business
over and done with. So he hoped anyway.
26
Despite
her brother’s assurance that he could handle Dak Bluddhook, Xadina
could not find it within herself to trust the guy. He seemed dark –
the kind of fellow who would sell his mother for a meal if starving.
And while she wanted to honour her brother’s request, she felt she
had to do something and that is when, lost for ideas, she contacted
home via a deep-space communication signal, requesting her father
come out and meet her on Arcturia.
Two weeks later the
response came back that Jan was already on his way and four weeks
later he arrived, Chance in tow. He had come alone. Whatever the
situation with his son, out here on the edge of the galaxy he felt it
best if he was not identified, and few would know his face, or so he
believed.
Xadina did her best to explain to her father
the situation and, after mulling it over, Jan felt it might be best
to go out and retrieve his son. Xadina had stated quite certainly
that no Arcturian authorities had questioned her or been seen looking
around her place, and She’ella reported a similar situation. As
such Kalan would not be in trouble with Arcturia, and Jan felt it
worth the risk to now go out and retrieve his son. Regardless, even
if Arcturia found out, Jan was sure given his new position he could
smooth things over with the Arcturian’s once the situation was
explained properly.
Jan decided to travel as incognito
to Arcturia minor as possible, leaving Xadina and Chance behind on
Arcturia. He did not want to risk their safety.
It was
his job now. He would find his son, let Dak know the Kolby’s were
finished once and for all with the league of piracy, their
obligations met and dealt with, and persuade Kalan to come home to
New Terra, along with the grand-son he had just gotten to know.
Whatever else, in United Galaxy space they had more bargaining power
should Arcturia ever have concerns.
Travelling on the
routine monthly flight from Arcturia to Arcturia minor Jan feared for
his son. He knew Dak – he was a crafty old soul, always one to be
worried about if your back was turned. And while he would likely
treat Kalan honourably to a degree that could change if the bastard
felt an opportunity was his, such as ditching a partner who could one
day blab about a theft. And that concerned Jan greatly. He would find
his son, and deal with Dak Bluddhook once and for all.
27
The
trip to Arcturia minor took a full week and landing at the small
spaceport he figured it would not take long to find his son. There
was a large amount of accommodation for the various miners which
worked on the planet, as well as two hotels. Dak could have contacts
on the planet, and be staying with someone. If that were the case, he
would have to be patient in finding him. But first things first, and
the most obvious, trying the two hotels for those who fitted the
description.
He tried the larger hotel first, at the
northern edge of the spaceport. He gave a description and while the
hotel was reluctant to divulge information on its guests, assured Jan
that nobody fitting the description was staying with them or had been
seen.
And so he tried the other hotel. They too were
reluctant to divulge information, but the receptionist winked at him
and when he handed over a large Arcturian credit note, gave him the
room number.
Jan came to the room and cautiously
knocked on the door. He was not really sure what to expect, but he
had seen the Wolfklaw still in dock, so assumed they would be
here.
After a few moments hesitation Dak Bluddhook
opened the door and looked at Jan Kolby, then letting out a
grin.
‘For fuck’s sake, if it isn’t the devil himself.
Jan fucking Kolby. And dressed finely mind you. I guess being King of
the Galaxy would do that to you.’
‘Were is my son,
Dak.’
‘Hey, why not come in. Have a beer. Your son is just
in the bathroom, taking a shower. He will join us shortly.’
Jan
nodded, came inside, and Dak gave him a beer.
Dak
looked at him for a few moments, and then Kalan walked in,
bare-chested, but in his pants, and nodded at his dad.
‘I am
not surprised, dad. I figured Xadina might have worried.’
‘And
so she should. She has always been the sensible one.’
Jan
looked at Dak.
‘Now, Bluddhook. As far as I can tell my son
has fulfilled his arrangement with yourself. Xadina and Kalan’s
wife have assured me that Arcturian authorities are not onto you.
They have not been anywhere near her, and sufficient time has passed.
So what do you say about me and my son leaving now and all league
interest in the Kolby’s being finished for good?’
Dak
nodded. ‘Yeh, I suppose that sounds good, Kolby. Good for you,
but.’ And having said that Dak pulled out a phaser he had been
hiding under his pillow. ‘BUT I don’t think I can really take the
chance now. You have influence. Great influence. And I think, for
your son’s reputation, the first thing you will do when you get
back to Arcturia is confess and let them know my location. So, no. I
don’t think you are going anywhere. In fact, fabulous Rimwalker, I
think this is the end of the line for you.’
Kalan
grinned. He had suspected this betrayal. For quite a while. And when
a week back he had taken out the power supply from Dak’s phaser, he
now knew it had definitely been the sensible thing to do.
‘Go
ahead, Bluddhook. Press the trigger. Go ahead.’
‘If you
say so, Kolby,’ replied Dak. ‘Say goodbye!’ But as soon as he
pressed the trigger, it fizzed a little and did nothing else.
‘I
threw away the power supply,’ said Kalan. ‘I figured you’d
betray me.’
‘Shit,’ said Dak. ‘Shit. Hey, look, Kolby.
Only kidding alright. No hard feelings, ok.’
‘Bite
me,’ responded Kalan.
Jan looked at his son. ‘Ready
to go?’
‘Let’s get out of here.’
As
they left Jan turned to Dak. ‘It has been good knowing you, Dak
Bluddhook. But we got to run. But see you next time, ok?’
‘You
can count on it,’ responded Dak, looking embarrassed.
They
left the room, and quickly made their way to the Wolfklaw. Taking off
Kalan looked back. He was free now, all obligations dealt with. And
his life could begin again. In the strangest way the situation was
now resolved and, for Kalan Kolby, seeing Dak Bluddhook again within
the next 50 years would be too soon.
28
As
they sped along, headed back for Arcturia, they had been gone from
Arcturia minor for about three hours when, suddenly, out of nowhere,
laser bolts started hammering into the Wolfklaw’s hull.
‘What
the fuck is that?’ yelled Jan.
Kalan spoke to the computer
who brought up a scan of one of the space vessels from Arcturia Minor
which was now following them, opening fire. And it was a pretty well
armed ship by the looks of it.
‘Who the fuck is it?’
yelled Jan.
Kalan knew. Instantly he knew. ‘Its Bluddhook.
He is chasing us.’
‘But why the hell go to this much
trouble, just to get rid of us. I would have thought he wouldn’t
worry now.’
‘Its not us he wants,’ replied Kalan.
‘Then
what?’
‘The crown. We agreed to leave it in safekeeping on
the ship. I forgot all about it.’
The bolts were still
showering into the hull of the Wolfklaw, and Jan spoke up.
‘We
won’t survive long against that ship. But I have an idea.
Computer.’
‘Yes commander Kolby,’ responded the female
voice.
‘Take us to the Ark. The space ark near Arcturian
minor. The one the rebels used. Do you remember?’
‘Affirmative,
Captain.’
The ship suddenly changed course and,
fortunately as they were quite close already, ten minutes later,
avoiding the bolts as best they could, they docked with the ark and
taking the crown, came to the central command deck.
The
other ship was hovering in front of the ark, perhaps deciding on his
next move.
‘What next?’ asked Kalan.
‘This
thing is not armed, but I have an idea. Trust me.’
Jan
proceeded to destroy the communications devices on board the central
command deck, and alongside his son hid down near the dock, just away
a bit from the Wolfklaw.
As Jan suspected, Bluddhook
landed on the Ark and soon, walking right by them, armed with a new
phaser, went off hunting them on the Ark.
‘Ok Kalan,
get on board the Wolfklaw. I will be right back.’
Kalan did
as his father instructed, and was waiting on board the Wolfklaw. A
few minutes later his father returned and yelled to his son to get
the fuck out of there.
They took off and Kalan asked
his dad what he had done.
‘Watch,’ said Kalan.
The
screen showed the Ark and then, suddenly, Dak’s ship exploded,
damaging the dock of the Ark as well.
‘What did you do?’
asked Kalan.
‘Set off the auto-destruct. I figured the ship
would have one, and I am used to Arcturian cruisers.’
Kalan
nodded, and looked at the ark. ‘Of course, you destroyed the
communication devices, didn’t you? I figured that was what you were
doing.’
Jan nodded.
‘You cunning old fox. He will
be stranded there. Perhaps for good. With a damaged space dock
passers by might not bother trying to land.’
Jan nodded
again. ‘Hopefully that will be the last we ever see of Dak
Bluddhook and the league of piracy. And thank God for that.’
Kalan
laughed. ‘Were to now, dad? Arcturia I presume.’
‘Actually,
no. I have another idea. First a certain nearby planet, and then
Arcturia. I have a grudge, Kalan. And it is time to deal with it once
and for all.’
‘Whatever,’ said Kalan
perplexed.
29
‘What was this
place called again. It really is a hellhole,’ queried Kalan to his
father.
‘Karnak. There is life near the poles, but most of
the inner region is uninhabited desert. But, THAT,’ said Jan,
pointing to the ruined buildings of decayed metal being shown on the
screen, ‘that is the final resting place for perhaps my greatest
foe.’
‘And what foe is that?’ asked Kalan,
amused.
‘That fucking crown.’
They landed
the ship and Jan put on his old boots, took the crown and headed off.
He returned about 20 minutes later and Kalan finally asked the
question.
‘But why here? Why hide the crown on
Karnak?’
‘That is a long story, son of mine. A long story.
Perhaps I will tell it to you sometime. Remind me, before I get too
old, ok.’
‘Whatever.’
Jan spoke to the
computer and the took off back into the atmosphere, now headed back
to Arcturia. The Sigmorius crown, the bane of the lives of more than
one Kolby, had found its resting place. And, having come home,
settled down to another aeon long wait for a new
owner.
30
Jan picked up James,
and looked at him. He really was a Kolby, despite the more Arcturian
look of him now. His mother She’ella looked on nervously, and after
a few moments Jan handed his grandson back to her.
In
the time they had been away She’ella had gotten to know her
mother-in-law, Chance, and they had become close friends. Chance had
spoken a number of times about She’ella coming to live on New
Terra. She had been somewhat reluctant at first, not really wanting
to leave her mother, but she had also been attracted to the kind of
lifestyle which Xadina spoke of, and wanted the best for her son
James. So she had acquiesced in the end, and plans were now made for
Kalan and Xadina’s self imposed decade long exile to finish early.
Kalan agreed that he’d had enough adventure for one lifetime and
that taking up his role on New Terra might just be in his own and his
son’s own best interests.
Jan spoke that, assuming
the Royal family continued, Kalan would one day take over from Jan.
And then, quite possibly, James take over one day from Kalan. There
were three generations ready to sit on the throne of the United
Galaxy and, as long as they were wanted, the Kolby’s were happy
enough to fill the role.
The flight home was generally
uneventful, and as Arcturia disappeared behind him, Kalan was sad in
some ways, but also glad to be heading back for New Terra which also
was his true home. It had been an adventure for Kalan and Xadina
Kolby. A great adventure out here on the rim, one which he had
pursued of his own choice to start with, but which had taken
unexpected turns. But now, in truth, he was glad to be heading home.
He was a family man, with a role in the galaxy. And the name of Kolby
was at stake. Perhaps his choice, one day, would be seen wise.
Perhaps the legacy of the Kolby’s would one day be ever the more
fruitful for Kalan again taking up his responsibilities in the life
of the Galaxy. Perhaps.
Xadina, likewise, was glad to
be going home now. Her university education was unfinished but she
had gotten knowledge which was always the important thing. And, back
home, she felt she would continue with her education and become more
of the scholar she perhaps needed to be. And now, perhaps now, she
would be more easy on those suitors who sought her hand, and say yes
to one of them. If seeing the birth of her nephew James had taught
her anything it was that family was a blessing. A blessing not to
turn the nose at but to relish and enjoy, knowing the peace of heart
and joy to the soul it brought.
It took a number of
months, but eventually the Kolby’s arrived home, and the life of
the first family of the galaxy returned to its more normal routine.
And, for a while, everything was good. For a while.
31
The
time, now, was good. The time, now, was opportune. The time, now, was
right. And so when Jan Kolby proposed to the Galactic Council of the
United Galaxy the expansion outwards from quadrant zero to encompass
the remainder of the known galaxy, most member bodies approved the
idea.
This time, though, Jan sensed it would not be as
easy as Galagon had been. This time they would have a struggle.
Although they had much to offer. Distinct advantages in that
respect.
In the years since the formation of the
Galactic Council, the system of currency known as the Galaga had
become increasingly widespread throughout quadrant zero, as the plan
had been all along, and from reports it was viewed as hard currency
by many of the outer quadrant systems as well. In fact, in his brief
stay on Arcturia before departing for home, Kalan had shown him a
number of stores in Zardray which happily accepted Galaga’s. And
that was their advantage.
Stressing the distinct
advantage of a unified monetary system, and the free trade which
could potentially go along with it, which had partially been realized
in the inner galaxy with strong free trade agreements between many
systems, and a far more flexible immigration policy abounding, Jan
felt the time was definitely right to approach the outer systems in a
similar manner to the way the inner systems had been
approached.
Naturally, he had worries about some
systems. The Drongan empire, for example, were he had been a slave,
might prove particularly difficult to win to the idea.
But,
nevertheless, the time was right for expansion, and most UG members
felt it was as good as time as any.
Working on this
project occupied many of Jan’s hours, often working deep into the
night, planning strategy and approach for various civilizations. He
now had a fair idea of just what citizens inhabited the Milky Way
Galaxy, and had become fluent in over 30 widely spoken languages of
the inner and outer quadrants. Mastering all in his brief lifespan
would have proved impossible, but translation devices were very
popular in New Terra and communicating with them all never proved
that difficult. Still it was always an advantage to know the
language, and one night of Jan’s week had always been put aside for
language lessons.
When he reached 75 it was deemed the
time was right. The council approved of the official outreach to the
outer galaxy and delegates and documentation strewed forth. It was
now just a matter of time for Jan Kolby. Now just a matter of
time.
32
Kalan sat in one of
the greater lounges of the Royal palace, his son on the carpet on the
floor in front of him, playing with some toys. He had grown in the
last few years, and was talking well for his age.
At
that moment Xadina walked in and, waving to Kalan, asked if he would
join her for a walk. He pushed a buzzer and when a maid shortly came
in he asked her to watch James.
Coming out onto a
balcony, with steps leading down into the impressive royal gardens,
Xadina stood on the balcony, looking out at Televere.
‘We
have been blessed, really, haven’t we Kalan.’
‘Yes, I
guess. But why say such a thing now? We have always known how lucky
we are.’
‘I guess,’ she continued, brushing her hair
with her hand. ‘I guess, living on Arcturia changed my perspective
somewhat. I mean, working as a waitress I met a lot of people, many
of which are living lives so totally unlike our own. So many of them
struggle to make ends meet, having poor jobs or education
disadvantages. And not everyone is as bright as the average, which
makes it so hard for some families to get by.’
‘Yeh, I
know sis. But that really is life. It is the way things are in the
real world, as dad would see. And while I feel for many people, we
can’t help everyone right away. We can only do what we do. Which
is, I guess, why what dad does is so important. Perhaps, more than
anything else, if the UG does extend outwards and free trade grows,
it will inevitably mean a better quality of life for all citizens of
the galaxy. Free trade means greater opportunities for business.
Without the incessant costs of tariffs, which only reward selfish
civilizations, greater equity will spread and benefit all of us. So,
you know sis, while it is so very admirable of you to feel this way,
something is being done about it. I mean, something has always been
done about it. For millennia mankind worked on this problem, as all
civilizations do, and we have always continued to improve our quality
of life. It’s getting better for everyone. Slowly, inevitably, it
is getting better for everyone. Believe me.’
Xadina nodded,
taking in that lengthy speech.
‘Of course, you are right
Kalan. You are always right. But, whatever else, I am so grateful for
the life dad and mum have brought us up to live. We are so blessed,
really. So very blessed.’
Kalan nodded,
empathising.
Xadina continued staring out at the city
for some time and then, eventually, perhaps having reached some
conclusions, turned to her brother and asked him to walk with her in
the gardens.
As they walked along, Xadina seemed
thoughtful, as if the thoughts she had expressed weighed heavily on
her. Kalan admired that in his sister. She had a good heart, really.
Like her mother in that respect. And it only made him gladder that
God had brought Xadina Omega Beltana Kolby into his
life.
Eventually she spoke. ‘Whatever else, dear
brother, I am glad we are free from that Dak Bluddhook. I feared him,
you know. He seemed to have a dark edge which I think neither you or
dad really noticed. I am glad he is stuck on that station. I am so
glad of that.’
‘If he is even still alive. But mum said
the ark had years of basic ration supplies, apart from the food they
grew on the ark. He is probably right now eating crackers and
drinking recycled water. But such is the reward for a rogue, I
guess.’
‘Let’s hope so.
They walked for
some time more, and sat down on a concrete bench. Kalan sat, thinking
over Dak Bluddhook who he had forgotten about, and like Xadina
expressed, glad to see the back of him. The sat for a while, looking
over the garden, oblivious to the identity which had just gotten past
the security barriers and was now just a few metres away from them,
armed with a phaser, staring at his foes. It would be a shock for the
Kolby children. A most definite shock, and one which they were just
about to experience.
33
As they sat
there, oblivious to the figure watching them, Kalan spoke up. ‘You
know, Dak was a dangerous fellow Xadina. But that is a pirate for
you. But we Kolby’s are a tough breed, don’t forget that. We can
handle the league of piracy.’
Just then the figure emerged,
pointed his phaser at them, and spoke.
‘Hey there punks. So
you can handle the league, huh. Well we’ll see about that alright.
We’ll see about that.’
Kalan and Xadina turned their
heads, and Xadina screamed. Of all the possible people in galaxy full
of people, this was not one she could have expected to have seen
again. And as Dak Bluddhook pointed his phaser at them, motioning for
them to get up and walk carefully, Xadina was internally distraught,
overcome by the situation.
He directed them to a
vehicle and had Kalan sit in the front seat, Xadina next to him.
Sitting in the back seat, with the phaser pointed at Kalan’s back,
he said, ‘Remember, no mistakes. You and your sister are dead
unless we get out of here alive.’
Kalan nodded. There would
be no mistakes.
They drove to the gates, and Kalan
pushed a button in the car which automatically opened them. The guard
looked at the Kolby’s as they drove out, but said
nothing.
Halfway down the street Xadina had had
enough. She opened the door and jumped out quick enough that Dak
could do nothing. Running back to the palace gates, yelling, she
turned and saw the vehicle speed off.
Getting to the
gate she yelled at the guards, but the vehicles were further up the
driveway and by the time they had gotten them started and reached the
road, Kalan and Dak were nowhere to be seen.
He had
gotten his revenge after all. Dak Bluddhook had gotten his revenge
after all. And that night, as Xadina told the sad story to her
father, Jan Kolby made up his mind to deal with Dak Bluddhook once
and for all. And this time for the very final time. The very final
time.
34
Kalan pulled at the
cords at his wrist. It was no use, they were tightly tied. He would
just have to sit this one out.
He sat there for over
an hour when, finally, Dak came back onto the command deck.
‘We
are nearly there, lad. Soon you will meet your fate. Don’t worry,
it will be quick. Heh heh. Yeh, it will be quick.’ But the sadistic
look on Dak’s face suggested to Kalan that his apparent death would
be anything but quick.
‘You know, if you had played
your cards right and blown the ark, you wouldn’t be in the
situation you are now in. But you’re a Kolby aren’t you? Soft in
the end.’
‘We are not murderers Dak. We are lawful people,
unlike some.’
‘Coming from the man who stole the Sigmorius
crown. That’s a bit much, don’t you think.’
‘I had no
choice. You know that better than I do.’
‘Choice!’
yelled Dak. ‘There is always a choice. But, never-mind. That is in
the past. The future is what is important now, Kalan Kolby. And I am
afraid the news is in. Yours aint looking so good.’
‘Jan
will stop you, Dak. He did before – he will again.’
‘I
hope so. Finishing off the final thorn in my flesh would be a perfect
way to start my retirement. In fact, I am really counting on your
father following the trail I have left him. It will be good riddance
to the scourge of the Kolby family from the galaxy.’
‘Go
to hell,’ yelled Kalan.
‘Temper, temper. Still, I would be
swearing my head off if I was in your situation. But, it is only
temporary. Soon I will have my vengeance. Soon and very soon.’
Dak
sat there, grinning madly, while Kalan silently prayed that his
father was indeed following his trail. His very life depended on
it.
35
The trail Bluddhook had
left Jan was indeed pretty easy to follow. He made his way from
station to station, always travelling in the same direction, and when
Extar IV came into view on the Wolfklaw’s viewer screen, Kolby
sensed this was the planet Bluddhook had been aiming for. And not
surprisingly so. The inhabitants were barbarians, cannibalism a
popular sport. If Dak wanted Kalan disposed of in the nastiest way
possible, Extar IV would be a suitable candidate.
He
scanned the planet for three days and was thinking to himself to
resume his search and leave Extar, when he found a ship.
Landing,
armed with his phaser, he came to the ship and found the port hatch
open. Perhaps he was expected.
Coming in he found
traces of activity and found some torn cloth of a jacket which
appeared to belong to Kalan. He was here, alright. Somewere.
He
returned to the Wolfklaw, grabbed some sensor equipment, and began
his search. The equipment was advanced, the latest New Terran
technology. And finding two biped creatures only a few kilometres
away, walking steadily towards a large crater like outcropping, Jan
began his pursuit.
It took him half a day, but he
closed in on them slowly and, coming into a clearing, looked up and
saw his son dangling from a rope, hanging over the centre of the
crater. Just then a loud gurgling sound came from the crater and
looking down he could see it was not a crater at all. It was the
nesting ground of some hideous creature. The kind of creature which
probably would take Kalan as an appetizing offering.
With
his equipment he knew were Dak was. In the bushes, out of sight. He
could shoot now. Really he could. But he couldn’t risk it. Kalan
could be shot down instantly and his son would be dead before he
could reach him. He would have to play this one cautiously.
Just
then Dak yelled out. ‘I know you are there, Kolby. I have known for
hours now. Come on, free him if you dare. Hey, I give you my word I
won’t interfere.’
Jan surmised the situation. He
was stuck. If he moved, Dak would kill him or even his son instantly.
Yes, he was stuck. He would have to think quick. And just then, the
old ways returned to him, and he had an idea. Hopefully, a brilliant
idea.
‘Ok Bluddhook. I surrender. Give me your word
you won’t harm Kalan, and you can have me. Me for my son. Do we
have a trade?’
There was silence for a few moments,
as if Bluddhook was considering just that, and as he was Jan took his
gambit. Hopefully Dak was distracted, thinking over his offer. And as
he climbed up to the place he thought he was, finding him suddenly,
Dak turned and took a shot. Jan evaded the shot and shot at Dak’s
phaser, blasting it out of his hand with his dead eye.
Dak
looked at his hand, stunned, noting the burn mark on his skin. He
looked at Kolby, and smiled that smile Dak Bluddhook was famous
for.
‘Hey, Jan. Good to see you old buddy. Hey, we can
settle this like gentlemen, can’t we. The old fashioned way, huh.
Perhaps a game of cards, you know. A gamble.’
‘I don’t
think so, Bluddhook. You have worried the Kolby’s for the last
time.’ Pointing his phaser right at him, he said, ‘Let down
Kalan. Let him down, NOW. Or you will be rotting in that creatures
belly tonight.’
‘Sure thing, buddy. Just don’t shoot
ok.’
Dak proceeded to lower Kalan down by the rope,
and pulled him to the safety of the ledge which was propped out over
the crater.
When Kalan was safe on the ledge, Jan
momentarily lowered his phaser to check his son, when Dak pounced.
They wrestled, then. They wrestled and years of frustration went into
the figure of Jan Sebastian Kolby, as he wrestled with his own
personal demon. They came closer and closer to the edge of the ledge
when they both stood, and Dak hit Jan. Jan grabbed his collar in
return and Dak was left, feet right near the edge, hanging over.
Dak
looked at Jan, and then looked down into the pit, observing the
creature which had emerged. He returned his look to Jan and
spoke.
‘Hey, you wouldn’t kill an unarmed fellow, would
you? Come on.’
Jan looked at him, smiled and said. ‘Ok.
Have it your way,’ and threw the phaser at Dak. Dak managed to grab
it but, in the quick action, slipped and falling backwards, vainly
shooting off the phaser, fell to the pit below. The lizard like
creature pounced, and within two bites had swallowed his victim
whole.
Jan looked down. It was over. It was finally
over. He turned to his son Kalan, checked his pulse, and found him
still alive. He brought out smelling salts which he had brought with
him, waved them under Kalan’s nose, and his son soon woke. He
looked at his father, and then alarmed asked, ‘Bluddhook. Were is
he?’
‘Digesting,’ responded Jan, looking
downwards.
Kalan likewise turned his gaze downwards, noted the
creature now returning to the pit, and grinned at his father. ‘Good
bye and good riddance to bad luck.’
‘You can say that
again,’ responded Jan. And Kalan laughed.
36
As
they traced their way back to the Wolfklaw, Kalan still somewhat
drowsy, Kalan began relating some of the things Dak had said.
‘Well,
he had been stuck on the Ark for three months, so he told me. Eating
crackers and drinking water, as he couldn’t work out how to grow
the food. And then he had found an escape pod on the other side of
the Ark which we had not known about, and made his way back to
Arcturia Minor. And from there back to Arcturia. And then he planned
his revenge, until he kidnapped Xadina and myself.’
Jan
nodded. It did not surprise him that the Ark had an escape pod.
Still, he had not known the vessel that well, and it was something
easy enough to overlook. Chance had never mentioned it, so they had
just gotten unlucky. But, that was over with now. Now Dak Bluddhook
was a memory, never to surface again. And his dealings with league of
piracy once and for all dealt with.’
When they got
him Kalan soon returned to his regular life and late one night Jan
chuckled at the memory of Dak and, just for the hell of it, raised a
private toast to the fallen pirate. Whatever else, he had made life
interesting for the Kolby’s. Whatever else he had certainly done
that.
37
And now, perhaps the
final major act of Jan Kolby’s illustrious life beckoned. The final
shaping of the United Galaxy outwards, to claim the entirety of the
known Galaxy and galactic life.
A year after having
sent out the delegates and documentation, similar to the manner of
the original Galagon proposal, they had gotten enough positive
responses to make expanding the UG outwards to Quadrants 1, 2, 3 &
4 a viable proposition. Quadrant 1 was the weakest response, which
was not surprising given the divergent array of life there, quite
different to the standard bipedal forms of the other quadrants. But
regardless they still had a majority of advanced civilizations in
that quadrant assent to the idea, including the Drongans who view Jan
Kolby with great favour.
It took another 5 years of
solid planning, but eventually the inaugural meeting of the first
United Galaxy entire Galactic Assembly, constituting all 5 outer
quadrants and the inner quadrant took place.
There had
been some questions from certain new members about the suitability of
a Monarchy to oversee the UG, but it was not an important enough
issue for most to make admission into to the Galactic Council
untenable.
And so, at 80 years of age, the illustrious
Jan Kolby, the famous Rimwalker, was declared by many Absolute
Monarch of the known Milky Way galaxy.
Reflecting on
this privately with his wife Chance, he knew his destiny had now been
fulfilled. He had risen as high as he possibly could in life, and now
it was only a matter of responsibility and enjoying the vast
privileges which had been given to him.
The Galaga was
gradually circulated outwards and within another 7 years the Galaxy
had its first unified currency, generally accepted on over 90% of
Galactic civilized planets.
It was around then that
Xadina started speaking with her father and reminding him constantly
that the Kolby’s, as a family, served the galaxy rather than the
galaxy serving them. They had been highly honoured, but as Xadina saw
it that meant responsibility so much more so than luxury. And due to
that, as a family, they restrained themselves more greatly than they
otherwise might have from some of the lavishness of the past that
they had grown accustomed to. For Xadina the name of Kolby was meant
to be a valued and respected name. Not one of a pampered and out of
touch royalty.
Jan saw the wisdom in his daughter, and
appreciated her humility. Perhaps of all the Kolby family Xadina
represented ideals which they all looked up to. She certainly made
for a proud father.
So, as Jan turned 81 and then 82,
getting on in life, but still feeling he had a few years left in him,
he grew to understand even more so the notion of service and denoting
oneself to a higher purpose and a higher power. And with that
attitude the Kolby’s became more than just a royal family. They
became decent and real people. The kind of people everyone
respects.
38
At 44 years of
age, Xadina finally married. He was a human male, a New Terran
citizen, from one of the charities that Xadina was patron over. And a
very dedicated hard working soul. Jan had not been surprised at
Xadina’s choice. Having met the lad in the palace, and knowing the
kind of person Xadina had grown into, Radric Taylor seemed the
perfect match for Xadina Kolby. And they got along extremely
well.
Their first child, Jason, was born to them a
year after the marriage, and Jan now found himself with 2 children
and three grand-children, with Kalan siring a daughter just the year
before, little Brione.
More and more as he aged Jan
turned his attention to family duties and saw that as an important
part in the role of being a royal family. He had been carefully
tutoring Kalan and, when he passed some time in the future, expected
his son to prove an admirable addition to the name of the Kolby
family, which he had already time and again proven.
But,
at 88 Jan still felt young. Of course, humans lived up to record old
ages these days, especially on New Terra, and Chance, who looked much
younger than himself now, assured him that she could get another half
a century or so out of him, which Jan fondly hoped to be true. But,
he itched now to turn his hand to something else, some other part of
his life which needed a memory, a more tangible legacy to leave
behind and be remembered by. And in that idea, he began his memoirs.
He would try to be as accurate as he possibly could, not leaving out
even hurtful details, making an honest account. And, although he had
so much to say, he would ensure he delved into the most important
issue that had come to the life of Jan Kolby. Service. Service to a
cause, a higher power, a way of life, which all could look up to.
Inspired by his daughter on that issue he wrote his memoirs with
vigour and passion and after 3 years of solid work surmised that he
had generally finished them. All that they really needed now was some
final closing words. But sitting up late one night, having finished
the memoirs, he looked at the clock. It was late, and Chance would be
up waiting. He could write in the morning. Leave it till then, and
then he would be finished, his work complete.
39
“I
think, in this long life I have lived, that no greater legacy can I
leave behind me than my family. Those who tread further on into the
gene-pool of the Kolby family, displaying in youth the swagger so
common to the males, and the maturity so common to the fairer gender.
Yes, family is the greatest legacy any son of Adam and Eve can ever
hope to be given. And for this legacy I thank the One, the father of
all, who brought us all to be for his glory and our own. To him we
are all indebted. I would like to close these memoirs by saying some
simple words, and quoting a prayer. A prayer of a friend most dear to
me, now gone from us. And the words are these: whatever you do in
life, do well. For the past is gone from us, and the future beckons
us on, but limitless days none of us can really claim. So in the time
given to you in this thing called life, live it well and set a mark
which will not be soon forgotten. Whatever else, I encourage you dear
reader, do that. And now, a prayer. And farewell.”
Our
father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom
come, thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us
this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses,
As we
forgive those who have trespassed against us.
And deliver us
lord from every evil.
For thine is the kingdom, the power and
the glory, world without end, amen.
40
At
99 Jan was waiting. Careful with his health, which was still quite
good, but carefully and anxiously waiting for the day. Kolby’s did
not often reach the century mark, and while a great celebration had
been planned, he did not want to disappoint anyone by not making the
date. So he was extra careful with what he ate, and did not do
anything too dangerous. Those were shenanigans of the past, now well
beyond him.
And then the day came, the big centenary,
and a celebration was held, people all over New Terra joining in.
Their King had made the big one, and all were happy.
It
was at that time Jan began looking forward, and in a way looking
back. He reflected on the long life of adventure that he had lived.
It had indeed had its pivotal moments. One key moment after another,
each leading him on in a pathway of destiny known only to God
himself. And as he had followed along in that pathway of destiny Jan
had grown to trust in the One and learned to place his life in his
mighty hands.
But now, at 100, and still feeling good,
he looked forward. Whatever else he was not done yet. Whatever else
he still had some years left, and looked now to just how he might
fill them in.
In a strange way, he still had some
unfulfilled youthful ambitions. And when he joined an indoor cricket
team, the team being honoured to have him, he trained methodically
and carefully considering his age, but surprised himself by
performing well and being a solid contributor to the team’s success
that season.
He played the game for a couple of years,
but then gave it away. There was something else. Something which
hungered within him, but what he was not sure.
He
shared his dilemma with his wife who said he was just bored. He had
met all his life challenges, and run out of them. And now he was just
bored, looking for something to do.
Nevertheless Jan
Kolby continued that way for the next year and a half when news
struck. News which Jan may have hungered for in a most passionate way
for a while, but which he now regretted ever longing for. It was
devastating news, and threatened he had worked his whole life to
build.
The nearest neighbouring galaxy to their own
was Andromeda. But much of Andromeda was largely uncharted, and they
had very sketchy details of other ones. But when, presumably coming
from the direction of Andromeda, an enormous fleet had come into
their galaxy and was steadily conquering planets and civilizations,
all falling before its onslaught, Jan knew the ultimate test had
come. The ultimate and final test for Jan Sebastian Kolby.
PART
FOUR
‘The Challenge’
1
Zendar
Driavnaki, Commander in Chief of the Armed Forces of his Imperial
Majesty, the most high Cheng Tannia, Lord of the Cheng’tai Empire,
conquerors of Andromeda, looked at the figure before him. Could he
really trust an Arcturian, and such a pathetic looking one as this
with one of his hands badly mutilated. Still, the inner region of the
Milky Way would be more challenging to defeat and any help they had
in being able to overcome their foes would be considered useful by
his Lord Tannia whom he served dutifully.
The translators were
turned on and Zendar spoke to the human.
‘You say you know
the Emporer of the United Galaxy personally. That you have met
him.’
‘And I know his weaknesses,’ responded the human.
‘The matter is simple. Entrust to me a certain amount of gold and a
high position in your empire and I will show you how to defeat him.
Attack him at his weakest point.’
Zendar considered this. He
was an Arcturian, perhaps even a pawn of the enemy, but he would
listen for now. Their goal of universal conquest could proceed much
more smoothly with useful information the human perhaps could
offer.
‘Very well, Bluddhook. Dak Bluddhook. We will listen
to what you say.’
And Dak grinned widely, holding his
mutilated hand carefully.
2
Jan
looked at the figure before him. Funnily enough, of all things to
survive the invading Andromedan Empire, he didn’t expect an elderly
female human. But Shianna Dessentey was anything but an ordinary
woman from what Jan had gotten to know of her. She had dwelt, so she
said, amongst the citizens of the Cheng’tai Empire for several
years, before recently returning to her home Galaxy. And she had come
to Jan with information on the culture and plans of the Cheng’tai.
They had been speaking for an hour in the Imperial Palace on New
Terra, Jan showing his hospitality to a lady nearly as old as
himself.
‘But above all, Jan. Above all things I have shared
with you of the Cheng’tai, they favour honour. Honour is sacred to
them. Sacrosanct. If they enter into an agreement they would rather
die than betray their families honour. It is central to their whole
way of life. It stems from an early monotheistic religion of their
community – the way of the ‘Tai’. Tai favours honour as the
greatest virtue done in the sight of God. Honour is central to
everything.’
‘So they believe in the creator,’ commented
Jan.
‘Most. But they are like us in many ways as well, with
great doubters.’
Jan nodded. He had been forming an opinion
of what they were up against and he needed to know both his enemies
strengths and weaknesses to ultimately prove successful against
them.
‘Well, thank you Shianna. My wife Chance will escort
you to your bedroom as we hope to have you stay with us a few nights
for further discussions. But I can see you are tired now so I will
let you rest.’
‘Thank you,’ she replied, as they
returned to a living room were Chance was seated and Jan indicated
for Chance to take Shianna to the guest quarters. When Chance had
returned she got down on her knees in front of Jan who had sat down
and looked up at him. ‘Was what she said useful? Do we have new
knowledge for understanding our enemy.’
Jan took her hands
and looked at her. ‘I know Arcturia has fallen, sweetie. I know you
are worried for your family. But this may be a long hard war. A long,
hard and bitter war. Even now we are working overtime on research and
development into our united galaxy military and spending an untold
amount of Galaga’s on building our fleet. It will be close, but
while I fear much of the outer sectors will fall by the time we are
ready to defend ourselves, when we are ready we will give them a
fight to remember.’
‘One of the few things I have heard is
that slavery and tributes are paid to the Cheng’tai in Andromeda.
Is that true?’ queried Chance.
‘It appears to be the case
and Shianna has confirmed that. This Empire is like the ancient Roman
one on earth in some ways. They want to build their civilization but
are not necessarily intent on destroying all who stand in their way.
Simply to make them submissive to their authority.’
‘Then
Arcturia may be safe.’
‘For now I wouldn’t worry,
Chance. It is conquered but they won’t destroy it – that is not
in their interests. When they fight a bitter opponent they like to
teach them a lesson, but for those who surrender quickly, like
Arcturia did, they simply send in forces to rule them. Our family is
safe. Do not worry.’
Chance nodded, trusting her husband,
but she was not completely consoled.
Jan got to his
feet and walked over to the window to look out over the city. It
would be a struggle, and it would be a close thing, but he had faith
they would be ready in time. He just prayed that would be the
case.
3
Fortunately for Jan
Kolby the inner quadrant did in fact have enough time. The Cheng’tai
from the furthest reaches of the Andromedan galaxy opposing them had
taken millennia in building their forces ready for the imperial goal
of universal conquest. It was strange, in a way, as they sought,
ultimately, the same goal as the United Galaxy – that of providing
peace for all their citizens and a unified economic system in which
prosperity could be attained. But Andromedan civilizations, in
general, while about as hostile as those of the Milky Way galaxy on
average, had a strong penchant for individuality and uniting them, in
Cheng’tai belief, could only be achieved by a strong Empire
dedicated to ruling others. It was in Cheng’tai philosophy in their
long term best interests to conquer the other civilizations in their
galaxy to provide a framework in which their own ongoing prosperity
could be achieved – before it was denied them by any potential
opposing force. The Cheng’tai had studied from a distance the
United Galaxy since its formation and feared that one day,
potentially, their stance of peace would turn to hostility in a goal
of conquering the universe. And so they had decided upon attacking
this galaxy first of all in its own universal goals of conquest after
they had completed conquest of Andromeda.
But, while
they had attacked as soon as possible in the hope of gaining the
upper hand they were still somewhat limited in resources and
stretched in maintaining the territories they had already gained. And
that, after 10 years of war, is were Jan Kolby saw his advantage. The
Andromedans had not bothered after a few years of conquest of
reaching too much further into the United Galaxy. They had conquered
the outer shell and monitored it and were seemingly satisfied with
that. Jan knew, instinctively, why. The Cheng wanted to prevent the
UGs own efforts in establishing a universal federation, and by
blocking their frontier to other galaxies the Cheng made null the
potential of expansion for the UG. Because of this they merely, for
now, needed to keep the UG in check and one day, when strong enough,
complete their mission. And that was the general conclusion of the
high council on New Terra and the personal thoughts of Jan Kolby.
But, as the Andromedan enemy likely new, they had been steadily
building their resources and would soon be ready for the
counter-attack. The UG had invested heavily in research and
development and had much new space military technology to use against
their foes. It would be soon, the counter-attack. Soon. And then, if
successful, they may have to begin the sensitive path of establishing
protocols of peace with their Andromedan adversary. For if not that a
long, bitter and bloody war awaited both of them and Jan was sure
that was something neither side really wanted or
desired.
4
‘So what exactly
does it do?’ queried Jan to the Allegiance scientific military
officer in front of him.
‘Well sir, it is like an old
fashioned gun in a way. By that I mean it utilises metal, which is
the best choice for the ammunition. We could use other substances if
needed but metal works best. Essentially we have balls of metal as
large as, so far, 100 metres in diameter which are placed in the
vortex and flung at the opposition. An old fashioned cannon in a
sense. But the real advantage to these cannons is that they fling the
metal at incredible velocities, so fast that they will break through
easily any force shield and metal hulls of ships and cripple them
completely. In brief, we create a gravitational force through our
gravitons behind the ammunition and in front of it and fling it
through space like a gravitational slingshot towards where they need
to go. Traditional phaser technology and nuclear technology are
somewhat effective, but can be defended against quite easily. Sound
phasers, sending out incredibly loud noise blasts are somewhat
effective but can also be neutralized. But the oldest of all military
weapons, an old fashioned cannon, when fired incredibly fast is
brutally effective and practically impossible to defend against. And
it becomes more effective against our foes bigger ships with the
larger ammunition.’
Jan chuckled to himself. Of all
things – of all things the UG could possibly conceive of – an old
fashioned cannon seemed like the strangest of choices. But funnily
enough, with the sheer power available to them with graviton
technology, it may be the most effective weapon at their
disposal.
‘I would like to state, sir, that we have
considered so many other forms of attack, including the various
electronic signals, radio and so on and various other forms of attack
which utilise wave technology and most of them can be defended
against. Biological attack is difficult in space and not that
effective. As strange as it sounds sir and as old fashioned as it may
be, brutal cannons seems to be our best weapon. We have invested
heavily and have a large array of weaponry based on such graviton
technology.’
‘Very good,’ said Jan, and saluted to the
officer, who turned and left. He continued staring out over the vast
weapons manufacturing facility and thought to himself that they would
be ready soon. It was with old fashioned brute power they would be
fighting this war. But it was the best they had come up with and
hopefully, of all types of attack they could formulate, would get the
job done.
5
Jan was 112
when the counter-attack began. But he didn’t feel his age and in
fact felt obligated not to. New Terran medicine meant if he did all
the right things he could still expect another decade or so of good
health and that was of fundamental importance to Jan Kolby. They were
depending on him, now, the United Galaxy. He was their figurehead,
their champion in a way. Sure, he could be replaced, but he knew the
effect he had on the morale of people and wanted to ensure his
dietary and exercise regime were perfect to give him as many more
years in what could be a long war as possible. His son, Kalan, was
now getting old as well and looked like he would succeed Jan in his
work, but for now the responsibility belonged to Jan Kolby, and he
would do his best for all he looked over.
They had
decided to attack some of the weaker Cheng’tai held sectors first
of all and, fortunately, they were met with only minimal resistance.
It was UG policy to take prisoners of war as they had no intent of
showing themselves a barbaric people and, after the first successful
waves of attack they had to deal with a few hundred thousand
Cheng’tai prisoners which were dutifully sent to inner quadrant
planets prepared for this work.
After a year of such
hostilities Jan was thinking that the Cheng’tai may have
practically given up in their attempts to hold the Milky Way, but
inevitably a response came and the Cheng met up with a major portion
of their fleet in the ‘Skartaris’ Sector, in what became known as
the Battle for the Skats, what Skartarins were known as. It was a
brutal three month campaign, with enormous casualties on both side,
but as the Andromedans gradually withdrew Jan knew they had achieved
a costly but decisive victory. Skartaris came back to the UG and
finally officially joined the UG as they had been informal members
only and, with the return of the Skartaris Sector the UG was ready to
plow ahead with its major attack – the battle for Quadrant Three.
Most of the other Quadrants were now again in UG control, but
Quadrant Three was the closest quadrant to Andromeda and that was now
the focus of the next series of engagements. But this time Jan knew
victory would not come easily. The Cheng’tai, from their
surveillance reports, had been steadily building forces in quadrant
three which meant they were settling in for a long war. It would be a
war which would test the resolve of the UG in its ambition for
galactic unity and freedom, but it was a war of necessity and
everyone knew they could not back down.
6
Dak
Bluddhook looked over the various reports from Cheng’tai
surveillance on the various appointments to Allegiance military. They
had a number of undercover operatives who supplied them with the
information they needed as they presumed the opposition now had as
well. He was looking for something, something which he had
anticipated finding and now, looking at one particular notice,
smiled. ‘Kalan Kolby, appointed Vice-Commander to the UG Allegiance
command ship Wolfklaw II.’ Bingo. He had what he needed.
*
* * * *
Zendar did not usually like his sleep being
interrupted but when the junior officer persuaded him that the human
Dak Bluddhook needed to see him urgently he finally agreed.
‘What
is it Bluddhook?’ said Zendar, coming into the official lounge of
the Command Cruiser ‘The Imperial Cheng’.
‘Good news,
Zendar. Very good news. I have found something which you need to
know.’ He handed him the electronic tableau and Zendar read the
writing. He looked to Dak.
‘Kalan Kolby? Is there a relation
to Jan Kolby?’
‘He’s his son.’
Zendar nodded
and stroked his chin. ‘And how is this useful to us?’
‘I
kidnapped Kalan once. Nearly got away with it before Jan rescued him
and flung me into a pit monster which mutilated this hand,’ he
said, waving his mutilated hand in front of Zendar. ‘But the point
is this; Kolby will do anything for his son’s safety. He will come
and rescue him and put other lives in danger to preserve his own
seed.’
‘Your point?’
‘Make it a point of
capturing the Wolfklaw Mark II. Capture Kolby alive. We will have
enormous bargaining power with the UG if we are successful.’
Zendar
again stroked his chin and nodded. It was one of the most basic of
all tactics, ransom. But it could work wonders for them. He slapped
Bluddhook on the back with his large hand and said, ‘Come. Let us
go get some Cheng Ale. This could be a good night.’ Bluddhook
nodded, following the commander, gingerly holding his mutilated
hand.
7
‘I am afraid, Chance,
that of all the regions in quadrant 3, Arcturia will be one of the
most heavily defended now. It is right out near the rim and one of
the first ports of call from Andromeda. It won’t be taken back
easily. But what am I saying, we may not get to Arcturia for years.
This campaign is really only just under way and there are thousands
of battles still ahead of us. I just can’t say when we will see our
family again.’
Chance Kolby nodded, saddened somewhat, but
used to the situation.
‘I know this war has cost us so many
lives so far, Jan. I know that. And I know the Andromedans are
unlikely to relent of their goals. But can we somehow sneak a cruiser
into Arcturia and rescue the family?’
‘I am afraid it will
likely be too heavily guarded. And if we run the risk of letting the
enemy know I have family on Arcturia their lives will inevitably be
in far greater danger. I hope you understand. I mean, I am taking a
risk already with Kalan on the Wolfklaw II. If they knew who he was,
well, they could use it against us. But I don’t think they do know.
There are numerous Kolby’s in Allegiance, after all.’
‘But
not that many Kalan Kolby’s.’
‘No,’ he replied softly,
trying to console his wife.
The two of them were
currently on the Allegiance command ship, ‘The Spectre’, on the
edge of the inner quadrant, not far from quadrant 3. The Cheng’tai
did not control all of quadrant 3, but most of the outer parts of it.
They had yet to delve completely into the inner galaxy, fortunately
enough for the UG. The last few months Jan had been co-ordinating,
along with his military officers, the gradual repulsion of the
Cheng’tai from quadrant 3. They’d had some success in various
sectors, but so had the Cheng. At this stage it was something of an
even battlefield with a victor too hard to yet predict.
By
this time Jan had received a large number of surveillance reports
from the activities in Andromeda of the Cheng. It seemed that they
had not spent all their resources in trying to win the Milky Way, but
were securing up their own galaxy and moving into others around them.
The UG was just one of the Cheng’s goals by the looks of it. And
now, remembering the earlier viewpoint that the Cheng had surrounded
the UGs inner quadrant with the goal of preventing the spread of
their growing Universal Federation, Jan had been giving thought to
just that idea. Quadrant’s 1, 2 and 4 were now largely under the UG
dominion. Most stellar systems in these quadrants had joined the UG
now upon liberation from their Andromedan oppressors. Jan didn’t
really expect them all to remain in the long term should they prove
ultimately successful against the Cheng. But with the UG now at its
largest membership point, they were ready to approach alternative
Galaxies in an attempt at enlarging their galactic federation to a
universal one. And while the Andromedans were the thorn in their side
to perhaps dissuade other nearby galaxies taking an interest it was
just that threat itself – the threat of the Cheng – which just
might prove a useful bargaining chip for the other galaxies own best
interests. And if that were the case a growing United Federation of
Galaxies might just be in its formative stages. Time would soon
tell.
8
The galaxy which was
commonly known as ‘Shemray’ throughout the UG, on the opposing
side to Andromeda, was the first galaxy in the new agenda of the UG
to begin its ‘United Federation of Galaxies and Stellar Systems’,
commonly abbreviated to UFGSS. They had known for many years that
Shemray had millions of loose federations of systems, but no concrete
United Galactic system apart, funnily enough, from a concoction of
trade agreements in the inner part of Shemray. As they had no
particular united voice it would indeed be difficult. The UG almost,
in this sense, knew they had to practically unite Shemrayans
themselves, but this would only be achieved in a piecemeal fashion,
one system at a time. But, fortunately, being a galaxy of systems
themselves, still with enormous reserves despite the hostilities of
the Andromedans, they had enough resources to take on the job. And so
sending out millions of invitations in the form of well spoken and
prepared ambassadors, the UG began its attempt to bring Shemray into
the struggle with Andromeda, their unhidden agenda.
Jan
had never been busier in his life. His wisdom was called upon in all
sorts of negotiations and he had trained personally so many officers
and politicians in the Assembly of the UG that he had lost count of
who was doing what and were. It was a big universe after all.
For
a while they had ceased in their hostilities with the Andromedans who
were only mildly interested in winning back lost territories, more
concerned with their other affairs. And in those few years leading up
to Jan’s celebrated 120th birthday the UG began making successful
inroads into Shemray in the building of the UFGSS. So successful and
so welcomed were they after a while that they also began moving into
other nearby galaxies. The UG was expanding now, officially becoming
the UFGSS, and it was believed, soon, that Andromeda would no longer
pose the threat it once had been. Negotiations for a peaceful
withdrawal were inevitable Jan felt as the UFGSS continued its steady
growth.
But, as they gradually found out, Andromeda
was growing in strength as well. In the time the UFGSS had grown into
existence Andromeda was becoming stronger militarily within its own
borders and were readying themselves for a new push into the Milky
Way. Their first decisive front had gone well enough for his Imperial
Cheng Majesty, Lord Tannia, and signalled a time for consolidation
and growth. Their next wave, the Cheng believed, would go a long way
towards the vision of conquest they had long held to. And the UFGSS
knew another fresh round of hostilities was coming. It was now
headed, they felt, towards intergalactic war, rather than just
galactic. With the expansion of the UFGSS bigger things were coming,
and both sides knew they had to be ready for the greater
conflict.
9
Kalan surveyed the
scene in front of him. Carnage everywhere. Cruisers, both Cheng and
UFGSS, all destroyed and floating in space. Thousands of them. It had
been the biggest recorded battle so far in the war and a whole sector
virtually, Sector G19 of Quadrant 3, had been affected by the battle
in some way or another. He gave the signal for those ships under his
command to begin the search for survivors, both Cheng and UFGSS and,
in a sombre mood, surveyed the scene in front of him. His
Vice-Commander onboard the Wolfklaw II, John Stoke, came up and
saluted him.
‘Search and rescue is underway. We could be
here for weeks though, months even. It is always difficult searching
for life signs amongst so much carnage.’
‘I always
wonder,’ began Kalan, ‘why the Cheng seem so disinterested in
rescuing their fallen.’
‘I think it is because we do that
for them. It alleviates their responsibility.’
‘You would
think that contrary to their sense of honour.’
‘Perhaps
honour ultimately gives way to pragmatism. That is not surprising in
war, commander.’
‘No, I guess you are right John. I guess
you’re right.’
‘Sir, can I suggest a quick survey of the
battlefield first, though. There might be some surviving enemy
vessels waiting in ambush. They are known for that tactic.’
‘Proceed
vice Commander,’ said Kalan, saluting the officer, who saluted in
return and went off to his duties.
Standing there,
surveying the carnage, Kalan thought back to something his father had
said upon his commission to the Wolfklaw II.
‘You will see
death, Kalan. You will see death. And while your soul may despair of
the seemingly pointless waste of life, remember this. In all the
battles of human history there is a winner and a loser. And it is
ultimately the winner who paves the pathways of history from then on,
regardless of who is morally right. Do not lose, son of mine. Be
cautious, vigilant and defiant were necessary. But do not lose the
fight. Our hopes depend upon you for the future of mankind and our
galaxy.’
They had been strong words for Kalan to take in but
they spoke of the wisdom of his father who had studied history for so
long and had a strong sense of the human quest and vision. If they
were to survive this fight he would indeed have to be cautious,
vigilant and defiant were necessary. And he would have to inspire
those under him with the wisdom his father was so famous for.
Trillions were depending upon him.
10
John
Stoke sat at the command deck, listening to his various junior
officers comments. They had spent the last few hours sending out
their probes to monitor the battle scene. So far they had detected no
functioning vessels, but had received numerous calls for help from
survivors onboard fallen vessels. One thing looked suspicious, a
nearby asteroid belt which could potentially hide a small enemy
fleet, but he eventually decided to ignore it. The surviving Cheng
had fled the scene – there would be no point hiding there for an
ambush as they would be outnumbered now and probably would have known
that. But he still surveyed the belt dubiously, noting the erratic
signals coming from it on the readout. Probably nothing, he told
himself, and went back to his surveillance probes.
* *
* * *
Commander Zhani Dranik of the Cheng space
cruiser ‘The Invincible’ was ready. The enemy had not sent in any
probes to investigate the asteroid belt were they were hidden, which
worked in their favour. It was a risk they had taken, but so far they
had been successful. The ‘Invincible’ was a specially prepared
cruiser for one particular task. A lightning quick engagement with
the Wolfklaw II, boarding and kidnapping of Kalan Kolby, and a return
to Cheng space. The plan had been formulated for a number of years
now, originating with the Arcturian Dak Bluddhook. They had the
capabilities for the task – and in a few moments would begin what
they had prepared years for. Zhani silently watched the viewer in
front of him and prayed a silent prayer to his god for success.
*
* * * *
The attack came at lightning quick speed. A
Cheng cruiser suddenly appeared in front of the Wolfklaw II, docked
at the front and blew a hole in the vessel. Shock troopers boarded
the ship, shot everyone they came across and found Kalan Kolby
sleeping in his quarters. When he woke at their presence Zhani Dranik
entered the room, took off his visor, and smiled. ‘You will be the
guest of his Imperial majesty the Lord Tannia from now on, Kalan
Kolby. Son of Jan Kolby.’ Kalan nodded and got to his feet. His
fate had come to pass.
* * * * *
It was
only a few days later when Jan got the news of Kalan’s kidnapping.
But while he was able to put on a brave face personally, Chance was
beside herself. She’d had her son taken from her once in her life
already. A second time was both unthinkable and unbearable. But this
was war, Jan reminded himself. And in war, sometimes, unthinkable
things could happen.
11
Kalan
was nervous. They had long since left his home galaxy and were just
now entering Andromeda from what he could tell from viewing space,
but they had not kept him informed of were they were travelling. He
guessed he was being taken, as the Cheng commander Dranik had said,
to meet Lord Tannia, or taken to some or another Cheng homeworld. He
knew, then, he was ransom. A bargaining chip in the war. Somehow they
had learned he was Jan Kolby’s son and he would be used to win some
concession or another in the ongoing conflict. Of that much Kalan was
certain.
It was 3 months since the kidnapping, and
well into Andromeda, that they finally unlocked his cell door and
gave him full access to the main decks of the ship apart from the
command section. It seemed they now viewed him as no threat, so far
were they into Andromeda.
It was in the food hall of
the ship, were he was eating his breakfast, that of some sort of bird
eggs and a meat he was not sure about, that someone old and familiar
finally graced his company. And when Kalan Kolby saw Dak Bluddhook
mosey on up to his table he just put his head in his hands and swore
to himself.
‘Now now, Kalan,’ began the elderly Dak. ‘Is
that any way to greet an old friend?’
‘You have never been
my friend, Bluddhook.’
‘Come now, we go back together for
years. We’re old comrades from the League of Piracy as I see
it.’
‘Then why are you working for the Cheng’tai?’
‘A
fellow has got to make a buck. And besides they have paid me
handsomely for the information I have provided on you and your
father. Enough to live like a king in a small Cheng republic
somewere, they assure me.’
‘Dream on,’ replied
Kalan.
‘There’s no dreaming about it, young Mr Kolby. It
is reality, believe me. It is reality.’
‘Don’t you care
that your family on Arcturia are prisoners to the Cheng? They have
lost that thing we all need – our freedom. Under the Cheng our
people will always be second class citizens. It’s what Imperialists
always do in the end.’
‘Arcturian’s are pragmatic souls
as well, Kalan Kolby. You should know, it’s in your blood. Anyway,
our race will survive. Empires come and go – they always have and
they always will. It’s because life is always springing up people
like your father. People with ideals. With dreams. And they
inevitably win over the masses with their ideas of freedom and
democracy, and unity and law. They are the great leaders all
civilizations are made of after all.’
‘And you know this
and yet you still support the Cheng?’ said Kalan,
bewildered.
‘Hey, as I said, you make your bucks were you
can get them. It’s every man for himself as far as I see it. But,
just so you will know, Kalan Kolby, I have faith in your father. I
mean, personally I sort of should hate his guts; he gave me this hand
after all,’ said Dak, holding up his mutilated hand. ‘But it
doesn’t really bother me. That’s the stuff of life in my
business, after all. But, as I said, I know your father. One way or
another he will get you out of this mess. So I may as well make a
quick buck while I can.’
‘It is true what my father says
about you. A man without scruples.’
‘Oh, I have got them
alright. Every Arcturian has. But I am just choosy, Kalan. I am just
choosy.’
Dak looked at the meal in front of Kalan and got
up, walked over to the serving section, and returned with a plate
full of some meat and vegetables. Returning to Kalan he said one
final thing. ‘I have a lesson to teach you, dear Kalan Kolby. The
good guys don’t always win. And the bad guys don’t always either.
It is the smart guys, the ones who figured the situation properly,
which end up on top. It always has been. Don’t be naïve, Kalan
Kolby. Don’t be naïve.’ Dak returned to his meal, as did Kalan,
who thought quietly on those last words.
12
Jan
knew that his son, one day, would be used as a bargaining chip. But
he also knew he had to keep the bigger picture in mind. If they were
ultimately to prove successful against the Cheng they needed to not
worry so much about things like the kidnapping of officials for
hostage, as horrible as that may be. Jan knew he had to sacrifice the
concerns he had for his son’s safety for the greater good. That
much was demanded of him as head of the UG.
And with
that in mind Jan began pushing more than ever for the growth of the
UFGSS. That was the future, to Jan Kolby. It was the future beyond
the UG and beyond even the Andromedan threat which he hoped was only
a minor setback in the history of his human family. The UFGSS
represented Universal civilization. It was inevitable, now, as they
were approaching a critical stage in universally societal
development. Civilizations were clashing, now, more than ever. And
larger federations of systems and galaxies were, so it was concluded
from the information they had in their region of the universe, coming
to be and seeking a new life for themselves. It seemed, to Jan, the
sentient species of God’s creation were now wanting to make
themselves all known to each other. Almost like a universal
awakening. And with that in mind Jan was reminded again and again of
the words of scripture which, ultimately, taught the way of peace.
Evil reigned in life and in conflict of civilizations. That seemed an
inevitable truth. But peace must be sought, for the good of the
whole, for true civilization to emerge. In the end, there could be no
other way.
And with this in his mind and heart Jan
Kolby, Head of the United Galaxy and chief spokesman for the emerging
United Federation of Galaxies and Stellar Systems, knew the
kidnapping of his son, while important personally, must give way to
the greater good. Andromeda, ultimately, would prove no threat. They
were a thorn for his own galaxy, but they could not conquer the
universe in the end. Jan knew that instinctively. No sentient species
possibly could. It was his job, as he saw it, to promote the ways of
peace and harmony. Andromedans had a high sense of honour, Jan knew
that much was true. And, perhaps in that honour, and that sense of
devotion to a higher power, Jan Kolby had an opportunity. In some
way, through appealing to the Cheng’s sense of virtue, perhaps,
just perhaps, an end to the conflict could be negotiated. They wanted
the same thing in the end, did the Cheng and the UG. If Jan could
meet the Lord Tannia and persuade him that their interests were
better off in Unity than opposition then maybe, just maybe, they
could bring an end to the madness. And in this brave new direction
Jan Kolby found himself inevitably moving forward, with the hopes and
dreams of a galaxy behind him.
13
Before
the Assembly of the UFGSS on New Terra, Jan Kolby made this
speech.
‘Counsellors, Ambassadors, dignitaries, friends. I
come before you today with a new plan. And yet, while it is new to
our current situation, it is one of the oldest plans of history, the
plan which ultimately survives when others have fallen short. It is
the plan of peace. We will never defeat Andromeda, that much is
certain. And while we may repel them from our galaxy for a while,
they will inevitably return. I think all of us know this truth. And
Andromeda themselves have seemingly dug in for the long hall – they
want their empire and will work to achieve it. But empires and
federations come at a cost, often. And that is the blood of our
daughters and sons lost in the futility of war and conflict. My
friends, this should not be so. The plan I bring you today is a
simple plan – the plan of peace. With the growth of the United
Federation of Galaxies and Stellar Systems we have a new and
important bargaining chip with Andromeda. As our Federation grows and
continues to expand their own goal of bringing us into conformity
with their rulership diminishes. And they know this. But likewise, in
other areas of space, they grow as well. There is, I feel, only one
answer to both of our dilemmas. It is the pathway of peace and unity.
Only in the field of diplomacy and honest discussion can this
conflict be resolved and a new and lasting solution of peace and a
united system of Governance come to the fore. It is in both of our
best interests, and we know this. So I ask you today, friends, read
my proposal and come back and vote upon it. It is our last best hope
for a free universe. Thank you.’
The applause was
predictable and lasted a couple of minutes, but as Jan took his seat
he wondered just how seriously he had been taken. There were elements
in the Assembly which desired the war to teach Andromeda the lesson
they would never back down from a fight and would ultimately vanquish
them. But there were cooler heads as well. Heads which, Jan hoped,
saw the wisdom in a peaceful solution. He just hoped and prayed those
cooler heads, in the end, would be the ones which
prevailed.
14
The counsel
returned 3 weeks later and voted. There was overwhelming support for
Jan’s agenda with few voting against it. Everyone liked the idea of
an end to war with a peaceful solution. The next part, though, was
problematic. Bringing the Cheng, with whom they as of yet had had no
formal communications, to the discussion table. This could be
problematic, but Jan had a solution. He would take the Wolfklaw,
alone, and fly into Andromeda. The ultimate act of peace. No space
cruiser would follow him and he alone would negotiate with the Cheng
for the solution of peace he hoped both parties desired.
Chance
refused him many times, insisting the idea was fraught with danger
and giving him countless reasons why he should send someone else. But
Jan would have nothing of it. ‘They may consider it an insult to
send anyone less than myself, dearest. It is something I have to
do.’
‘Then I am coming with you.’ And she would not be
persuaded otherwise, so Jan ultimately assented. Xadina likewise
insisted on accompanying them but at that point Jan insisted no other
members of the family join them. 3 Kolby’s were more than
enough.
The Wolfklaw went through a series of
renovations and upgrades, especially with the installation of the
newer ‘Gamma Type’ engine. It would now have little problem
making the trip as long as they followed the co-ordinates.
As
they got under way Jan prayed a silent prayer to the One and placed
his trust in him. He doubted he would succeed otherwise.
The
journey to quadrant 3 was mostly uneventful, but when they finally
encountered the Cheng at the battlelines and made their mission
known, the Cheng simply dispatched a cruiser to accompany them and
show them the way to their homeworld. It seemed to Jan a sign that
they too were willing, now, to talk peace.
The trip
out of the Milky Way was daunting in a way. As they left the Rim of
the Galaxy, something which Rimwalker had called home for so long,
Jan felt he was on a big trip, one of the long distance bus trips of
his youth. And, despite his ancient age, felt excited somewhat. It
was not every day you traveled to another galaxy after all.
As
they entered Andromeda Jan sensed something, though. A different
feel, a different ambience to this galaxy. It was like the Milky Way
in many ways, but it felt different. Almost similar to the Cheng in
some ways. It was something he couldn’t quite explain apart from
some sort of universal animistic mystery.
As they
neared the Cheng homeworld were the cruiser was escorting them too,
the cruiser sent them a message to proceed on certain co-ordinates
and bid them farewell. It seemed they were welcomed guests, now, and
treated as such. Signs, so far, were good.
They docked
at the spaceport for the city known as ‘Li’Cheng’, the capital
of this planet. The Cheng had not explained wether this was their
ancient homeworld or not, but it was the one they had taken them to
and Jan assumed it may have been. After landing, and opening the ship
doors, they descended the ramp to be greeted by a small entourage of
Cheng officials – about a dozen or so, with a small military unit
guarding them. One particular Cheng official came forward and
announced himself. ‘I am Zhaki Nakia. You will accompany me. The
Lord Tannia is expecting you, but will not see you until tomorrow.
Please come honoured guests.’ The 3 Kolby’s followed their escort
and were taken to a large vehicle outside the port and driven to
their guest accommodation. All the time Jan was silently pleased
things were going this well. He could only hope that the morrow would
bring the fruitful discussions he desired. Time would only
tell.
15
That evening the 3
Kolby’s were introduced to fine Cheng food. It was an exotic mix of
herbs and spices and meats and vegetables. The Cheng were very big on
meats and vegetables so they learned from their hosts. There was also
an assortment of new liquors to try, Jan attempting to portray
himself the gentleman and refusing, but inevitably succumbing to a
wine like drink his wife recommended. Zhaki Nakia was their host and
introduced them to much in the way of Cheng culture and
society.
‘Yes, it is as you say Sir Kolby. We Cheng do
favour honour. But how can I put this. The honour these days is more
of a formal ritual in society. It no longer runs as deep as it once
did. We are still, though, an honourable people, but more practical
in these enlightened times.’
Jan nodded, gaining a greater
appreciation for the Cheng.
‘Will the Lord Tannia be
interested in the subject of our discussion? Will Lord Tannia want to
discuss peace?’
The Cheng looked at Jan Kolby carefully and
remembered his place in Cheng society. ‘It is not really for me to
answer that Sir Kolby. But if I dared I would say this one word:
perhaps.’
That was what Jan had wanted to hear and was
somewhat satisfied. It seemed, after all, there may be a sentiment
amongst the Cheng for this way of peace. And hopefully the morrow
would bring the answer.
Zhaki spoke up. ‘I have been
instructed to tell you that your son will be a guest with us tomorrow
when we meet the Lord Tannia.’
‘Will he be returned to
us?’
‘I am afraid that I cannot say. The Lord Tannia can
be very merciful, but alas he can also be very judgemental. It is the
way of the rulers of the Cheng. You will have to wait until tomorrow
to find out.’
‘Very good.’
The rest of the meal
passed and Zhaki gradually opened up more and more about Cheng
society. The Cheng themselves were quite similar to humans in many
ways, not the least the strong resemblance. They were, on average,
about half a foot shorter than humans but their body structures and
facial features were quite similar the notable difference being the
very deep red skins. They also appeared to have no body hair, but
usually wore elaborate head coverings. Cheng society was a dichotomy
of both Patriarchal and Matriarchal authority. In certain older Cheng
cultures the mother figure was revered as the giver of life while the
man was seen as serving the mother to provide for the family. Yet, in
total contradiction, there were religious movements which were
totally based on Patriarchal authority. And, from what Jan was
starting to discern, more modernistic trends away from either being a
figure of authority in a more reformist or democratic household. They
were also very dedicated to sports and competition, a way in which
much of their codes of honour were displayed. Ultimately, to Jan,
they seemed an understandable enough people and he felt he was
learning the kinds of things he needed to learn to assist him in his
discussions the following day. If he could relate to the Cheng, tap
into their consciousness, he had a far better chance of success. This
much he knew instinctively. And as he returned to his guest quarters,
chatting with Chance, his mind was on the words he would speak
tomorrow. He would be formal and honourable and then, well, anything
more than that was in the hands of the One. Either way he would find
out soon enough.
16
The
following morning a large number of expensive looking vehicles
arrived outside their quarters. They had been staying in an official
visiting diplomat’s guest home and were now to be taken to meet the
Lord Tannia at, of all things, a bull-fight. Or the approximate
equivalent in Cheng culture. They were greeted that morning by an
elaborate host of Cheng officials, each of them eager to introduce
themselves to the Guardian of the United Galaxy, all extremely polite
and honourable.
As they drove through the city headed
for the sporting arena Chance commented that things seemed to be
going well. ‘Perhaps they have had a change of heart
already?’
‘There is a saying, Chance my dear. Don’t
count your chickens before they have hatched.’ Chance smirked at
her husband’s comment.
They arrived at the sporting
arena and Zhaki escorted the three of them up to the main sitting box
to watch the event. Zhaki informed them that the Lord Tannia would
arrive shortly and to simply enjoy the show.
‘It was
a brutal affair. The bull itself was indeed something approximating a
bull, but perhaps looked more like a buffalo. The Cheng warrior was
dressed all in red and had a number of small sword like blades in a
satchel at his side. There was no cape but that didn’t deter the
bull from charging the warrior, especially when he occasionally rang
a small bell to attract the bull’s attention. There were 3
scheduled fights that morning and it was during the second match in
which the Lord Tannia arrived.
There was an official
announcement from the broadcasting box and the crowd stood and
cheered there honoured leader. And as he entered the box Jan was most
surprised to find that the man himself was quite young. Perhaps only
about 30 in human equivalent. He guessed, then, that Tannia had been
but a child when the conflict had begun.
Tannia took
his seat and sat there for a number of minutes watching the
bullfighting, clapping softly occasionally. Jan was distracted by him
for a little while then returned to watching the fight. It was then
that Tannia spoke up.
‘Peace is also a Cheng virtue, Sir Jan
Kolby. Like humanity, from what we have learned of you, the Cheng
value peace and lawfulness quite highly.’
Jan turned to
Tannia who had begun speaking with him and bowed his head. He decided
on a response.
‘Then it seems quite perplexing, Lord Tannia,
that our respective empires find themselves ensconced in a conflict
which has run for so many years now.’
Lord Tannia smiled,
and lit up what appeared to be a smoking pipe. He offered another
pipe to Jan who accepted the pipe and took a smoke, coughing
instantly which made the Lord Tannia chuckle a little.
‘Yet
Empires are not formed, it seems, in either of our cultures without
conflict. Your ancient Greek and Roman Empires knew much bloodshed to
achieve their goals, did they not?’
‘And the British too,’
responded Jan. ‘But, as much as I hate to condone some of the
barbarity that such Empires undertook, one thing they valued above
all was peace. Their enemies, then, were seen as a threat to their
way of lives, which in their views justified the building of their
legacies. But I would to stress something to yourself Lord Tannia.
You have seen the Milky Way for some time now. You know our ways.
They are not that dissimilar to your own. We do not need to be in
conflict. This much I know is true. In a united Government – in a
United Federation, such as the one we have recently initiated – the
best interests of both the Milky Way and the Cheng can indeed be
served.’
Tannia smiled, almost seeming to acknowledge Jan’s
point, and returned to gazing at the match. After a while Tannia
spoke again.
‘There is someone I would like you to meet.
Actually, two persons.’ He made a signal and from the side door
Kalan appeared. Jan got to his feet instantly as did Chance and
Xadina and came, ever so relieved, and hugged their son and brother.
Jan looked him in the eye. ‘Have they been treating you
well?’
Kalan nodded. ‘It is almost like a holiday, dad.
The Cheng are very polite and friendly. I don’t really know why you
are here, but try diplomacy. I think it will work on them.’ Jan
nodded and then a voice hailed him from the door.
‘Jan
Kolby. Jan fucking Kolby.’ Jan turned, saw the speaker of the
voice, and put his hand to his head and just shook it. He looked at
Dak Bluddhook and said,
‘Why aren’t you dead?’
Dak
grinned. ‘Some of us are hard to kill, Jan. But you should know
that. You are one of the hardest to take out.’
Jan turned to
Tannia. ‘You know this man?’
Tannia smiled. ‘He brought
us your son.’
Jan turned back to Dak. ‘How much did they
pay you?’
‘Enough Kolby. But relax. I am sure you are now
on top of things. No need to worry about old Dak Bluddhook. On my
honour, believe me there is nothing to concern yourself about me.’
Jan swore to himself and just then, the Lord Tannia, who had been
contemplating Jan’s words of peace, as he had been doing for many
months since hearing news of Jan’s initial offer when the Cheng
claimed the Wolfklaw, came to a sudden decision. Honour. Yes, honour
would decide the question. Honour was the hallmark of Cheng society
so honour would have the final say. Lord Tannia got to his feet and
looked at both Jan and Dak. He spoke,
‘Sir Jan Kolby. If we
are to have lasting peace between us I will need to know if you are
indeed a man of honour. It seems Dak Bluddhook has made that claim
and he is an adversary of yourself. I have decided upon this. If you
can prove yourself more honourable than Dak Bluddhook, whose ways we
Cheng are familiar with, then you will have your agreement of
peace.’
‘And how do I do that?’ asked Jan, anxious to
learn the final solution to his problem.
Tannia gazed down at
the arena. He turned to them, ‘We will have a blood duel. To the
death. Between you and Dak Bluddhook. If you win, you will be
esteemed by us as a man of honour, and you will have your agreement.
But if you lose, we will continue our hostilities. Your family will
be returned to your galaxy, but the war will continue.’
Jan
looked at Dak, who just shrugged. ‘Hey, Kolby, it suits me well
enough. I didn’t think they would give me all that gold without
some sort of struggle.’
Jan looked at Tannia, and confirmed
it. ‘We will have peace?’
‘We will have peace,’
responded Tannia. And Jan nodded.
17
Jan
faced his opponent. He was armed with 2 of the swords the
bullfighters used, as was Dak. In a funny way as he had killed Dak
already once before, and left him for stranded another time, this
third time should be easier. But it wasn’t. It was the hardest of
the lot. They circled and the man over 120 years old, who looked in
his mid 60s by ancient standards, surveyed his opponent. Dak was old
too, Jan unsure of his exact age. But Arcturian’s were capable of
living a lot longer than human beings. Jan manoeuvred one of the
blades in his hand into a striking position, as if stabbing someone
from above, and moved in to try and hit Dak. But Dak raised one of
his daggers and defended the blow, the blades sparking electricity.
He went back to circling and tried another tactic – a thrust. But
Dak managed to evade him and they started circling again. But this
was a bit too much for both of them and they started puffing, which
Lord Tannia noticed and grinned to himself because of it.
The
final thrust came with a feint to Dak’s left side, but with a
jolting punch into his right. Dak fell to the ground, lost control of
both his blades which Jan instantly picked up and Dak was instantly
at the mercy of Kolby. Kolby looked down at him. He could not kill
him, he knew that much. He was a fighter, a rogue, even a bounty
hunter – but a cold blooded killer, which this much seemed to be –
well that was not in the nature of Jan Kolby. He stood over his
victim and looked up at Lord Tannia and shouted. ‘I will not kill
him but the victory is mine.’
Lord Tannia looked down at
them and spoke. ‘Blood is required in a blood duel.’ Jan thought
on that and instantly bent down and cut a small shiver on Dak’s
arm, drawing just a little blood. He held the blood up for Lord
Tannia and shouted ‘You have your blood.’
Lord Tannia
considered the situation. The human had fought fairly and with
honour. He was the superior athlete to the Arcturian so in his grace
the Lord Tannia would honour the blood debt.
‘You have
fought bravely, Sir Jan Kolby. You have thought with a galaxy
depending upon you and still would not kill to achieve the peace you
desired. With such a man as this we Cheng now feel we can enter into
a relationship of mutual understanding with those who are now our
former enemy.’
There was a cheer from the crowd and Chance
in the box breathed a sigh of relief. Jan looked down at Dak, helped
him to his feet, and said. ‘Its your lucky day, Dak Bluddhook. But
you’ll never change will you.’
Dak dusted himself off and
replied, ‘Not if I can help it.’
18
Jan
handled the draft negotiations with Lord Tannia personally for the
protocols for peace with Kalan and Xadina being witnesses on behalf
of the UFGSS to the draft treaty. The agreement came down, in the
end, to a memorandum of understanding. The UFGSS would not interfere
with Cheng jurisdiction of Andromeda, a point which Jan did not
really like as he favoured freedom for the civilizations under Cheng
control. But he realized that objective could be met in the long term
and for now to agree to peace rather than quibble over something he
had no immediate control over anyway. In return the Cheng would
become associate members of the UFGSS, not full members, but with the
same voting abilities as other members and with many other rights,
but few responsibilities apart from agreeing to the standards of
United Galactic law which would be gradually worked out between the
two parties. They also began the formation of a trade agreement
between the two galaxies which would set the seen, ultimately, for an
agreed upon united currency. But all that was years away. For now
they generally agreed upon an end to hostilities, the withdrawal of
Cheng troops from the Milky Way, and the setting up of a tribunal to
minister articles of compensation for UG losses which the Cheng
agreed upon to pay, surprising Jan who had just nudged at the
idea.
Ultimately what Jan had wished to achieve in
Andromeda he had largely done and as they were again accompanied by
Zhaki Nakia back to UG space.
All the way home Chance
congratulated her husband and at their first port of call, Arcturia,
they dropped off their one passenger, Dak Bluddhook, and caught up
with their family. Arcturia was free again and the celebrations had
been planet wide. Jan was the head of many official functions in his
few weeks in Arcturia, finishing with Arcturia, at Jan’s
invitation, accepting membership in the UFGSS.
It
seemed for Jan Kolby that in his latter years life had thrown him a
challenge. A great and difficult challenge but one, fortunately, he
had come through and dealt with in true heroic style. All that lay
before them now was, hopefully, peace. Peace and the continued
expansion of the UFGSS
19
It
was two years later, when all the hoo-hah had died down, that Jan
finally felt his age. And how old did he feel. He was 125 now and
felt like old Moses and perhaps even looked like him with the lengthy
beard he had grown in his final years.
It was the
morning of the seventh day of the week and Chance had wheeled him in
his wheelchair down to the ecclesiastical service dedicated to the
‘One’. As he sat there in the temple just near New Terra’s
palace Jan felt his heart beat strongly. It was time – he knew
it.
Later that day, after the heart attack had done
its course, Jan was lying tenderly in bed. Chance knew his time had
come and so did Kalan and Xadina who were right by his side. Jan
looked at Chance and spoke his final words to her. ‘Chance. Chance
Kibb’star. I don’t think I ever told you this but when I first
met you something changed in me. I lost an edge. A hardened edge and
slowly started becoming the man I have become. You changed me Chance
and I want you to know this. Whatever awaits me in my destiny ahead
of me in the hands of the One, I will never forget you. You will be
my heart forever, Chance Kibb’star. I promise you that.’ Chance
held his hand, nodded and smiled at him, and silently continued
sobbing. Jan turned to Kalan.
‘Kalan Kolby. And you are a
Kolby. Son, you are the son I always wanted and God made you perfect
right from the start. I have no doubt you will continue in my
footsteps as you have indicated and I wish the One’s blessing upon
you. I have only one final word of advice: beware of rogues the likes
of Dak Bluddhook.’ Kalan hugged his father and just grinned at his
final comments. Jan turned to Xadina. ‘Xadina, child of mine. All I
can say with my final words are this. I love you.’ Xadina nodded
and continued holding Jan’s hand.
He died a few
hours later, having grown progressively weak. But his body shook not
and he silently departed this life full of years, full of wisdom, and
full of success.
The UFGSS was in mourning for 1 full
year, most dignitaries wearing black, but when the year had passed
Kalan was appointed to Jan’s position of overseer and life, for
most, returned to its steady humdrum.
20
Chance
Kolby passed just two years after her husband and went off to again
be with him in the afterlife. Kalan, in reflection of his mothers
life, said things at the eulogy he had also wanted to say about his
father but had been to grief stricken to say. But perhaps this was
now the right time to say both things.
At the service
for Chance Kolbe nee Kibb’star, Kalan spoke up from the
pulpit.
‘Of all the things my mother and father held dear,
apart from their children, it was their sense of purpose and
responsibility to the destiny the One had chosen for them. They
tackled this destiny head on, never flinching, never betraying the
faith placed in them. And they overcame many great and difficult
barriers to bring this legacy to the universe – the legacy of
peace.
There has always been so much hostility and
calamity in mankind and other sentient life throughout the universe,
but there has also always been much good done. It is a dichotomy, of
good and evil, right and wrong, and I feel our task is to learn just
that. The difference between right and wrong.
What my
parent’s left me was the teaching that, in service to the one, we
are here not just for ourselves, but we are part of a larger family,
a galactic family, a universal family, all wishing those very same
things. Peace, love and prosperity.
My final words in
memory of my father and mother are to each of you gathered here today
and watching on visual screens is this. Be brave, be bold, and do not
be afraid to be a peacemaker. The cost of peace is often life, but
those who shed blood for the greater good will never be forgotten.
Long will we remember them. I pray that my father and mother’s
legacy be just that. A legacy of peace and sacrifice to a cause
greater than them both – greater than all of us. Thank
you.’
There was a strong round of applause and both
the Kolby children stood and were again applauded by the
audience.
And on that day the Rimwalker, the
illustrious Rimwalker, was finally laid to rest with his beloved
Chance Kibb’star. But the story does not end there. No, in a way it
is only the beginning. For peace was now coming upon the galaxy and
the universe. A fresh wave of the blessing of the One was coming upon
universal civilization and true and everlasting freedom and
prosperity for all was beckoning. It was not the end, in truth. It
was just the beginning. The beginning of a new and better way of life
for all.
PART
FIVE
‘What happens next’
1
Jan
awoke. The hunt was on again as he heard the drums beating. He
yawned, stretched himself, and took a sip of water from his flask. He
was lucky to have a flask, very lucky. When he’d first arrived he
had gradually came to his senses in a clearing were a number of
objects were sitting in a small pile. He had barely had time to look
at the objects, having picked up the flask, when the tribesmen
appeared. They had held spears and, knowing not what else to do, he
ran. They followed him for a number of kilometres, always staying
just behind him, but never quite catching him for some reason unknown
to himself. And then they had ceased and he had found the river in
the gorge, drunk from the water, and climbed the mountain.
At
the top of the mountain he surveyed his new realm, hearing the drums
come to an end. They had seemingly given up chase but had been
satisfied he was perhaps gone from their land.
That
had been two years ago since arriving and now, using the mountain as
his homebase, he ate the wild berries and drank the water from the
river, filling his flask to take with him to the upper heights of the
mountain were the tribesmen never came.
But having
just awoke the hunt was on again, but this time it was not him. Was
there a new visitor? After all this time was there a new visitor? He
decided, thinking he should know better, to go and investigate. He
climbed down the mountain and carefully traced his way back towards
the sounds of the drums. And then, suddenly, just coming over the
rise, a figure, female, dashing in his direction, the tribesmen just
behind. And when she came closer, veering towards him, his heart
leapt. Thank the One. It was Chance.
He yelled.
‘Quickly Chance, follow me.’ Chance leapt at him instantly and
hugged him, but saw the tribesmen still chasing and quickly followed
him. Soon they neared the mountain and the tribesmen gave up the
chase.
Jan gave her some water and then Chance fell on
her husband kissing him constantly.
‘Oh Jan, Oh Jan. Thank
the creator you are with me again. Thank the creator.’
They
made love then, the drums ceasing, to which Chance finally posed the
question. ‘So this is it then? Heaven! The Afterlife!’
‘I
guess so,’ responded Jan Kolby, and again hugged his
wife.
2
Jan looked at the one
object Chance seemed to have also managed to take from the pile of
objects. It was one of those gas oven flame starters. The ones which
just gave off little sparks when you pressed the button.
‘Good,
we can make a fire at last. I have been trying but have not had any
luck. But this will probably do the trick.’ Chance nodded, glad she
had contributed something. She looked at his worn down
clothes.
‘They look pretty tatty, hon. But they still look
good on you anyway. My, I don’t think I ever saw you this
young.’
‘I feel 20 and I guess I look it too. It must be
how we all start in the next world because you only look in your
teens.’
‘Thank you,’ she said and smiled.
After
getting a fire going for the first time, surrounding the fireplace
with rocks, Jan explained what he had gone through for the last two
years.
‘Mostly just survival. Going that way,’ he said
pointing in the opposite direction to the tribesmen,’ after about 3
kilometres you come to a large rim. It is about 100 metres across to
the land on the other side.’
‘And what is at the bottom of
the rim?’
‘It just goes down, seemingly forever, but there
is not rock to climb down it. It just disappears into space.’
Chance
puzzled on that. It sounded strange.
‘What about the other
directions?’
‘Well the rim gradually circles around back
towards the tribesmen both ways and I have only been able to ever go
so far before they start hunting me again and I have had to retreat.
I have been wondering to myself how I would eventually get out of
here for a while now, but have no firm plans yet. But now that you
are here, well hon, hopefully something will change.’
Chance
smiled. Yes, now that she was here hopefully something would indeed
change. It was a perplexing situation and not exactly the first thing
you expected in the afterlife. But it was what they were faced with
so they would have to live up to it.
They enjoyed the fire,
although Jan explained it was never to cold, and while there was a
night of sorts, there were never any stars.
‘It just gets a
bit darker for half the day, and then lighter for the other half. It
is strange, really.’
They spent the next few days
catching up with Chance telling him all that had happened at home
since he had passed. And they made love, often. Every few hours in
fact, so randy were the couple now. Besides, there was not much else
to do.
They were sitting besides the fire, eating a
chicken which they had managed to catch and defeather, something Jan
had not bothered doing without a fire, and contemplating just what
they would do next when the most unexpected visitor arrived. A most
unexpected visitor indeed.
3
Jan
looked again at the figure who was approaching, telling himself
beyond reason that it couldn’t be, but as the figure, still
puffing, at the sounds of the drums and the tribesmen having just
given up chase, came into closer view he indeed knew who he at first
glance thought it was: Dak Bluddhook. Dak came into the small
clearing were the fire was, turned to confirm to himself that the
tribesmen were indeed not following him, gave a cursory glance to Jan
and Chance and chuckled a little and bent down to warm himself at the
fire. Jan and Chance both just stared at him but Jan quickly reached
the conclusion that Dak, in the schemes of what will be, was to be
their guest from that point, so just let him be. After a while Dak
spoke up.
‘This is it then, is it? What, do we start with
some kind of test?’
‘I guess,’ replied Chance. ‘Jan
has been here for 2 years and I just arrived and we are not really
sure what this place is. Heaven or something.’
Jan spoke up.
‘I have been thinking about that. There is an ancient church
teaching on a place between Heaven and Earth called Purgatory.
Apparently many souls go there before going to heaven as a place of
final purification.’
‘Great!’ exclaimed Dak. ‘So we
are here to be purified.’
‘I guess,’ responded Jan.
And
then, for the first time, Jan’s assigned guardian angel who had
been watching Jan’s progress for the last two years came out of the
shadow’s and made himself known.
‘It is exactly as you
have both surmised.’
Jan and Chance stared at the figure,
but Jan was not really that surprised. He was used to unexpected
guests at the moment.
‘And who the hell are you?’ asked
Dak Bluddhook to the new stranger.
‘My name is Ramiel. I am
Jan’s guardian angel. All sentient life-forms have a guardian
angel.’
‘Yes, they are also talked about in Arcturian
religious culture,’ commented Chance.
‘As they are in
most,’ responded Ramiel.
The angel came into the circle, Jan
noting the traditional wings were actually attached, and sat down in
front of the fire, warming his hands. He turned to Jan and
spoke.
‘Do you know why you are here, then, Jan?’
Jan
looked bewildered. ‘Well, I guess if this place is purgatory I am
here to be made holy or something or other.’
‘Something
like that,’ said Ramiel, and smiled at him. ‘Let me explain
things to all three of you, now that all three are here.’ The angel
got to his feet, stretched himself and then returned to sitting in
front of the fire.
‘Life – physical life in the universe
you all came from – is not the first taste of life you have
experienced. All creatures begin their existence in the heart or
loins of the creator, the One. It is from his creative design we all
come forth. But when we are born into the physical universe we soon
forget our origin, apart from dreams we have during life reminding
us, subtley, were we have come from. After life comes the heavenly
realms were you are destined, each of you, to live forever. This
place, purgatory, is different in scope and nature for every group
which is tested. It is a spiritual place between heaven and the
physical universe were souls are, as you have surmised, made pure for
their rebirth into the heavenly domain. And that, I think, sums it
up.’
‘What are the lessons we have to learn?’ asked
Chance, desiring to know her religious obligations before the
One.
The angel smiled. ‘You will know. In fact, you already
do. It is written on your heart. You just need a little coaxing in
this place to remember that childhood innocence and walk in it once
more.’ Chance nodded. That much seemed to make sense.
‘Well,’
began the angel, getting to his feet. ‘I will be going now. But
soon, very soon, one of you will make a key decision. And I will
return for that decision. Farewell.’ He then proceeded to stride
away from the fire into the darkness and disappeared. Watching him go
things started to slot into place in the mind of Jan Kolby. The
purpose – the purpose of life – seemed to be making sense now. As
if he was grasping a bigger picture – a picture in which all the
trials he had been through so far had a meaning and a purpose. But
soon for one of them a test was coming and somehow, some way, he just
knew that the test was for himself.
4
Jan
looked at the thin nylon rope, the one meagre possession which Dak
had taken from the pile before the hunt had begun. It was thin, but
was probably strong and looked long. Perhaps 150 metres or so.
‘Why
the rope?’ asked Chance to Dak.
‘What do you mean why the
rope? I was just looking at this pile of objects having woken up and
picked up this rope and put it around my shoulder when suddenly the
drums began and the tribesmen appeared. I didn’t wait around to ask
any questions. Why do you ask?’
Chance picked up the rope
and looked at Jan who shrugged. ‘Each of us picked up one object
before the hunt began. Jan picked up a flask and I picked up a
firestarter. I guess each of these objects may have a purpose in our
time here.’
‘That might be true,’ said Jan, taking the
rope from chance and unwinding it. He placed it at an end with a rock
on it and unwound it, walking into the distance. Indeed, it was about
150 metres in length, but thin. It might just take the weight of a
human if it had to.
‘What do we do with the rope?’ asked
Chance to Jan as he returned.
‘I don’t know yet. But
something. I am sure it will come in useful.’
‘Whatever,’
said Dak, picking at the chicken for his breakfast. ‘Hey, what is
there to ear around here anyway?’
‘Well, now that we have
fire,’ there are plenty of chickens roaming around, and even the
odd sheep. If we sharpen some sticks we can kill the ship and remove
its wool, gut it and eat it.’
‘Sounds good enough to me,’
responded Dak, who began eating some of Jan and Chance’s pile of
wildberries.
Having made his way through about 20
wildberries Dak turned to Jan. ‘So what’s the plan,
genius?’
Chance thought on the Angel’s words on the
lessons they needed to learn and spoke up. ‘We co-operate, Dak
Bluddhook. We work together as a team, putting the interests of the
team ahead of our own.’
‘Something you will have to learn
how to do, perhaps,’ smirked Jan.
‘Hey, I learned plenty
of cooperation in the League of Piracy. You want co-operation I am
your man,’ responded Dak.
‘I am sure you are,’ said
Chance, a little grin on her face. She turned to Jan who had just
about finished wrapping up the rope again. ‘Any ideas, hon?’
‘Yes,
one. I don’t really know if it is a good idea or not, but it is an
idea.’
‘And,’ said Dak, impatiently.
‘We go to
the rim and lower one of us down to have a look. If there is anything
down there, this is the way we will find out.’
‘Sounds
good enough to me,’ said Chance.
Dak just shrugged. At least
it was a plan.
5
As they walked
the few kilometres to the rim, Jan asked Dak how he had died.
‘Funny
that, I don’t really remember for sure. The last few days are all a
bit of a haze. But I do remember being on a League ship just heading
out of Arcturia for somewere. And then the memory fades away until I
woke up here. And that is all I remember.’
Jan recalled his
last moments, saying he remembered right up until the time of his
death. And then a fuzzy haze for a while and then waking up in the
clearing with the pile of objects. Chance had a similar
story.
Dak, who had been silently mulling over the
Angel’s words, had been contemplating the state of his own soul. He
was not really surprised he didn’t make it to heaven straight away,
often thinking his soul bound for darkness because of the life
choices he had made. But one thing did strike him. Deep down in his
heart he had often told himself he was still a good guy, just given
over to roguish behaviour. And he had his charms and other good
points. Perhaps that had been enough with the One to earn his way to
purgatory. It certainly seemed that way. And, because of that, and
thinking over the apparent lessons he needed to learn to earn his way
into heaven, he began asking Chance some basic questions about
Arcturian religion, questions he had never really bothered with
before. Chance was happy enough to relate her knowledge and over that
hour as they walked the distance to the rim Jan listened intently to
his wife explain some of the mysteries of life, as she saw them, to a
new student eager to learn. It was certainly interesting
conversation.
When the got to the rim the three of
them stared over at the land on the other side. Chance looked at the
rope, knew it was long enough to go across, but could not think of
any real way of getting it tied down on the other side. And Jan
seemed to know Chances thoughts and replied, ‘I have no idea
either, Chance. I don’t see anyway we could secure it. Besides,
even if we tied it to a rock, I doubt that we could secure it at the
other side. That was when Dak had a suggestion.
‘Why not use
one of these long trees as a sling and tie the end of the rope to a
rock and try slinging it across. If we choose the right rock and it
land well we can get Chance to go across on it.’
Jan looked
at Dak and considered his idea for a moment, shrugged, and started
looking around for a suitable rock. They found what they felt was the
right size and began work on the sling. 2 hours later they had
stripped a tree and were ready to go. But to no avail. It seemed the
furthest they could ever get the rock to go was about 40 metres or so
and it dived down into the rim. Eventually Jan signalled that they
were wearing out the rock and to give up, much to the other two’s
disappointment.
‘What next?’ asked Dak.
‘What we
originally came here for, I guess. To look down under the rim.’
That said he tied the rope to a tree near the rim and looked at
Chance.
‘You’re the lightest sweetheart. I mean, I will go
if you are afraid, but we have a better chance with you.’
She
nodded. She understood her obligation.
As she climbed
down and disappeared out of sight beyond the edge of the rim Jan
looked across to the other side. He wondered to himself just what was
over there when the rope started swinging. He yelled to Chance but
she didn’t respond. But about a minute later she yelled out to pull
her back up. When she was back in front of them she spoke up.
‘There
is a ledge, about 300 metres this way along the rim,’ she said
pointing in what they had agreed to call north. ‘But I think the
only way we will reach it is by jumping off at the end of the rope. I
don’t think it will reach otherwise.’
‘How do you know?’
asked Jan.
‘Because there is an outcropping of sedimentary
rock running all along the underedge of the rim. I tried swinging to
test the length, but I think I know already. The rope won’t be long
enough. We will have to jump if we want to make the ledge.’
‘That
might mean no turning back,’ said Jan.
‘Perhaps,’
replied his wife.
‘Let’s go see anyway.’
They
walked along the rim, coming to the place were Chance said the ledge
was, and tied the rope to an outjutting rock. Chance again climbed
down and the rope swung for a little while before she yelled for them
to pull them up. When she had gotten back to them she confirmed that
they would have to jump and leave the rock if they wanted to try the
ledge. There was simply no other way.
‘Well, we will keep it
as a backup plan for now then,’ said Jan. ‘We will think about
other ideas first.’
Chance and Dak both agreed. Neither yet
was prepared to try the ledge. It was there last
solution.
6
When they had
returned to their camp, Dak collapsed in front of the fire which was
still burning. He looked at the pile of wildberries and, thinking
over the lessons Chance had been teaching him, went off to gather
some more to do his share of the work. Jan watched him for a while
and smiled to himself. Dak was cooperating – a good sign to
see.
Jan looked at Chance and spoke up. ‘It was good, you
know. You teaching him all those lessons on your religion. It was
good for him.’
‘I guess that is what we are here to learn,
Jan. To be good. To be better than what we were. Especially now that
we don’t have any reason to doubt anymore that there is some great
plan at work.’
‘No,’ agreed Jan. There was definitely no
longer any reason to doubt.
Dak returned after about
half an hour and had filled his shirt with wildberries. He only had
his jacket on and poured out the wildberries in the small pile which
Jan and Chance had built and sat back down in front of the fire,
putting his shirt back on. After a while he spoke up.
‘Do
you think there are any fish in that river? Perhaps we could spear
some.’
‘I was thinking about that myself,’ responded
Jan. Its getting late in the day now, but perhaps we could make some
spears and try that out tomorrow.’
Chance agreed, it seemed
like a good idea.
On the morrow they indeed made
spears and while it took some time getting their aim right they
managed to catch a dozen fish. Chance spent the morning cooking them,
even sprinkling some wild salt on them which she had collected from a
nearby salt flat which Jan had talked about. All that afternoon they
ate fish and wildberries, drank water and ate chicken and talked
about old times. Jan and Dak both shared their adventures in the
League of Piracy and Chance discovered more and more that her husband
had indeed been quite the rogue at one time himself. But Jan had
relented of that lifestyle and you could tell so from his
conversation. And, strangely enough, while Dak was a lot bawdier in
the things he reflected upon Chance saw it in him too. Reflecting as
if they were the old days, the old ways. As if a new man, a better
man, was starting to emerge. And she prayed a prayer of thanks to the
One on behalf of the new man Dak Bluddhook was
becoming.
7
‘So they are a
breed of human?’
‘I suppose we have breeds,’ responded
Jan. ‘It is one way of looking at the racial divisions. But as far
as I can tell they are human and look like pacific islanders.’
‘Have
you ever tried talking to them?’ Chance asked.
‘I once
snuck up on where they camp and said ‘Hello’. But all they did
was grab their spears and chase me off again. I can’t tell you how
many times I have tried to bypass them and get to the other side but
I always end up running across 3 or 4 of the tribesmen out hunting or
collecting berries or something. It’s as if they have been
deliberately placed there as an obstacle to myself.’
‘Perhaps
that is there purpose,’ responded Dak, thinking it over. ‘I mean
if this is a place of trial, they are in your way for a reason.
Perhaps they represent some kind of thing from your past which you
need to deal with.’
Jan looked at Dak, considered that
point, but responded. ‘I have only ever met a few islanders and
never had any problems with them. If it is something from my past I
have to deal with I can’t think of it. It could be from your past,
Dak. The angel did imply the situation was waiting for the 3 of us to
arrive to resolve itself.’
‘What have I got to do with
islanders,’ queried Dak, puzzled on such a thought.
‘No
idea. Just thinking, that is all.’
‘Well, are we going to
then?’ queried Chance to the unasked question.
Jan looked at
her. ‘Approach them again, is that what you are saying? Try and
make peace with them?’
‘It is as good as an idea as any
and we are out of them. Unless you plan on staying with me here for
eternity.’
Jan considered that and acknowledged Chance’s
point. It was time to speak with the tribesmen.
‘Ok,
well, it is late today. Lets go tomorrow, in the morning. When we are
all fresh. It might be the best time to tackle them.’
Chance
and Dak agreed. It was as good an idea as any.
‘Remember,’
said Chance,’ the angel said we were here to learn our lessons. So
try a peaceful solution. It is what you are good at.’
Jan
smiled, consoled by his wife’s kind words.
He slept
fitfully that night, worried about the morrow’s encounter. Whatever
it brought it may finally resolve the situation he found himself in.
Time would only tell.
8
The
following morning Jan looked at Dak and Chance nervously. ‘Are we
really ready for this? I don’t think I could stand being hunted yet
again. It is starting to get on my nerves.’
‘How many of
them are there?’ Dak asked.
‘I am not sure. But over
20.’
‘So fighting them is out of the question.’
‘Unless
you want to fight 20 warriors armed with spears,’ responded Jan
sarcastically.
‘We want to try a peaceful solution anyway,’
interjected Chance. ‘It is what you are good at Jan.’
Jan
nodded. He knew that much was true.
They began the
trek in what they had called an easterly direction towards the camp
of the tribesmen. As they neared carefully they could hear them
speaking to each other around a fireplace when Dak spoke. ‘Gandolo.
They speak Gandolo.’
Jan looked at Dak puzzled. ‘What the
heck is Gandolo?’
‘It is an old Arcturian dialect. From
primitive tribal days.’
‘And how the hell would you know
that,’ asked Jan surprised.
‘Well, the reason I got into
the League of Piracy was that of all things to study at university I
chose ancient languages. And apart from work as a professor or
teacher there is not much to do with ancient Arcturian languages. As
you can see, I chose piracy thereafter as my profession.’
‘Well
your studies might finally come in useful. Say hello to them. Try to
communicate.’
Dak nodded.
As they approached
the tribesmen, as soon as they were spotted the tribesmen again went
for their spears when Dak hailed them, saying hello in their
language. An elder of the tribespeople came forward and began
speaking to Dak. There was a lengthy dialogue upon which Dak finally
went silent. It seemed as if he had come to an impasse with them, but
they stopped threatening them.
Dak signalled for the
other two to follow them and he lead them away from the tribesmen who
watched them for a while and then returned to their fireplace. Dak
spoke to Jan, saying, ‘Well, I understand the situation now. They
are indeed ancient tribespeople, having lived here for as long as
they can remember. To the east, were we went to go, are their sacred
burial lands, and they refuse to let us go in that direction. If we
were to try to the leader informs us that we would have to be put to
death. They are that passionate about it.’
‘So they have
people live and die here?’ queried Jan.
‘It seems that
way. Did you notice the younger people in the small huts? I guess
they all eventually get old and die and go off to the next
world.’
‘Perhaps that is their way of resolving
purgatory,’ said Chance.
‘Possibly,’ said Jan, who
thought that may indeed be true.
As they trudged back
to their camp, Jan gave thought as to what they would do next.
Obviously, with Dak being able to speak with them, they had the
beginnings of an avenue of communication. If they could gently, but
purposefully persuade the tribespeople to let them travel east they
could, hopefully, see what more this world had to offer them. For now
that was the plan of action.
9
It
didn’t happen immediately, such being the distrust, but slowly the
three of them became a part of the Gandolo tribe. The tribespeople
explained that they did not now how they had gotten here, or what
they were supposed to do here and, from Dak’s understanding, they
simply followed their instincts and set up camp. That had been long
ago according to the memory of the elder tribesman. And supposedly
the language they spoke was the language they had always spoken. For
the time being it remained a mystery, one which Jan was not sure if
they would ever solve.
As they integrated into the
tribe Dak began becoming friendly with one of the younger girls in
her mid teens. She had not been promised to a man, but the elders
eyed the relationship with suspicion. Her name was Guntara and Dak
found himself quite taken with her, although he tried to hide this
when it was in fact obvious to all and would deny it if explicitly
asked.
For the first year with the tribe Jan
carefully, trying not to be noticed, walked around in the eastern
sections of the camp, going a little further each day. But he was
always noticed and after a while one of the tribesman showed up in a
subtle way of shooing him back to the group. Try as he might it was
simply forbidden to enter the eastern lands unless a death had
occurred marking time for a burial ceremony. And funnily enough, that
death did in fact occur, with the eldest elder passing on one night
in his sleep.
They were cautiously invited to the
burial and Jan was anxious to see just what was over the ridge they
had never been over.
The day came and the tribespeople
gathered the body in sheepskin and brought digging instruments and
started the climb up the ridge. When the three of them got to the top
of the ridge they looked out before them. Jan noted that the rims to
the north and the south seemed to go on forever, but progressively
more and more land was opening up. As far as he could tell the land
was basically the same as what they were currently used to, with the
river winding its way throughout it as far as they could see.
‘It
could go on forever like that,’ said Dak. ‘Perhaps they have
already ventured out and found nothing. Perhaps that is why they stay
here, were they awoke I guess.’
Jan considered that. It
seemed to make sense.
‘The question is, Dak. Do we take the
risk and try to escape and explore those lands. Or do we live out
whatever remains of our purgatorial existence here?’
Dak
nodded. That indeed was the question.
10
Gradually
Guntara and Dak grew closer, while Jan and Chance’s relationship
steadily grew stronger. Each day Jan was trying a little harder now.
It was as if life suddenly had a greater purpose in reality than he’d
had to deal with just on faith. He remembered some of the teachings
from the Bible he had read in his life on New Terra, but mostly
consoled himself with Arcturian Monotheistic religion which he had
adopted. Both he and chance, while having religion and being devoted
to it, were not spiritual zealots, not given over to become clerics
or anything like that. But they appreciated now that religion always
had had its purpose and concentrated on living lives pleasing to the
One.
Dak was changing as well. The old Dak, now,
seemed something of the past. His faith had come alive and he too
tried to live a life pleasing to the One. Every seventh day was a
devotional day in Arcturian religion and on those days they would
hold a short service saying a few prayers and Chance giving a short
sermon on how they could improve their lives. Strangely, some of the
tribesmen gradually took an interest in Chance’s religion, and
Chance occasionally spoke her sermons in Gandolo, which she had
learned a great deal of by now, to try and include the tribespeople.
The Gandoloans had not great sense of religion or belief in the One
as it were, but spoke of the mystery life in a sort of spiritual way
as well. Almost like life was a circle in which each individual
played a role connected to everyone else. And that everything had a
purpose. But they were somewhat taken with Arcturian faith, even
young Umbarra who had begun taking an interest in Guntara and trying
to separate her from Dak as much as possible.
It was a
strange group which celebrated services each seventh day. One human,
two Arcturian and a gathering of tribesman that may have been either
or something completely different. But the gatherings gave peace to
the hearts of those who attended and gave the answers that each in
their own way were searching for.
As the second year
passed and the third year with the tribespeople got up and running,
Jan had settled somewhat. Chance was still not pregnant, even though
they had been trying for ages. They both surmised that it was perhaps
something to do with purgatory and perhaps they couldn’t have
children here. Gradually the clothes they had arrived with had worn
away and they now wore sheepskin. Chance made moccasins, something
which the tribespeople instantly took to, and they looked like any
other ancient tribal people from a distance.
In the
end Jan concluded that whatever lessons he was meant to be learning
here in Purgatory he was likely learning and that if he was to spend
another life with Chance in such a place, well, as long as he had his
wife it seemed bearable. But perhaps that was why he was here anyway.
As the angel had said he was to learn to become holy. And devoted to
that, in the world to come he would perhaps receive the promised
reward his religious faith spoke of.
11
Dak
looked at Umbarra. He was now coming of age and seemingly ready for
mating. And he had his eye on Guntara. Dak knew, in truth, there was
little he could do. Guntara and himself had not mated, that seeming
to be forbidden by the tribe until a marriage ceremony, but now that
Umbarra wanted Guntara Dak was the one left out in the cold. And that
was hurting his heart which had been drawing close to Guntara since
his time with the tribe.
The two of them often went
out together, gathering wild berries, drinking from the river and
sharing their meals together. She even let him kiss her occasionally,
something he delighted in. But nothing more than that was deemed
appropriate or allowable by Guntara, apparently according to the
elder’s wishes.
Dak himself had never been a married
man. Of course, he had visited Arcturian prostitutes as a way of life
familiar to most League of Piracy members. But actually settling down
and raising children had seemed something at odds with the lifestyle
Dak Bluddhook had chosen for himself and the kind of person that
lifestyle had led him to become. But that was then. That was before.
Now he had, he felt, changed. The old carnal Dak was gone and a new
man had begun emerging. One which took seriously faith in the One and
one which cared for others. And more than anything else, one which
now desired an intimate relationship with a female and hopefully the
raising of family. And in that way in which he had developed Guntara
seemed like the perfect person at the perfect time. It was just that
Umbarra now seemed to stand in the way.
In
conversation with Jan, Dak shared his dilemma, but Jan reminded him
that they were guests of the tribe in reality and could not really
have things their own way. If the tribe deemed that Umbarra and
Guntara were to be married – well such was life, and there was
little if anything at all that Dak Bluddhook could do about it.
In
such a situation Dak found himself doing something quite odd, but
which he had slowly been getting used to. He found himself praying to
the One to do something about his dilemma. Chance shared with him
that the One usually answered prayers if they were part of his will
and plan, so Dak was bemused. He really did not think he was ready to
understand the fullness of the One’s plans for even his own life so
that he just left it alone thereafter. In the end he concluded that
whatever would be would be and that if he and Guntara were to be
together, well that would happen inevitably anyway. But still he
longed for her and was tormented by Umbarra’s
presence.
12
In some ways Jan
had resolved himself to live out his days in this place. He was happy
enough, fed when he needed to be, and got good sex from Chance. But
there lingered a voice inside him which challenged him to meet head
on the lesson he was supposed to learn. And so he decided to himself
that he would, after all, try and escape to the east. He discussed it
one night with Dak and Chance who had mixed views on the idea. Dak’s
major complaint was that he felt he might want to stay, now, and try
his luck with Guntara. Chance, while willing, did reflect that the
time together between them had been good for them and that their
relationship was developing. But in the end, with some persuasion,
both agreed to try and escape. Jan felt they had earned the
tribespeople’s trust to a degree now and decided upon leaving in
the middle of the night, quietly, when hopefully nobody would see
them go.
It was the following afternoon, and he had
gathered their possessions into a pile, ready to leave that night.
There was never really any wind in their home, but it occasionally
seemed to get a little colder, and that night it seemed especially
cold. But Jan kept telling himself it was probably just his
imagination.
In the middle of the night, as best they
could surmise, they ever so carefully crawled away from the group
and, when out of sight, started their trek eastwards. They climbed
the ridge and looked out over the land in front of them, still
discernible somewhat in the dimmer light. As they had noted before
the rims continued on in both directions, gradually getting wider
apart. Jan suggested that they either travel north or south along the
edge of the rim to avoid potentially going in circles. Dak agreed and
as the river appeared to snake its way ahead of them more to the
northerly side they agreed to travel north along the edge of the
rim.
They spent two days simply hiking, only resting
briefly, before they decided the tribesmen were not following them
and could rest. Dak suggested that maybe one of them stay watch, but
Jan felt he was over-reacting. They would have given up the chase by
now – Jan was sure of it.
As they slept that night
Jan dreamed, and in his dream the angel Ramiel appeared briefly and
whispered to him, ‘Your test is near at hand. I will be watching.’
He woke soon after the words of the angel fresh in his mind. They
were to encounter to something, soon or some other kind of test was
just about ready. And Jan felt, now, their time in purgatory was just
about fulfilled.
13
All three
of them were bitterly disappointed the following morning when each of
them was poked with a spear and awoke to find a dozen of the
tribesmen threatening them with spears. They had gotten so far but
now their merry little adventure was over with and Jan was livid. As
they began the trudge back to the camp Dak mentioned to Jan that he
had overheard some of the elders speaking that they would now have to
resolve the situation with the intruders, permanently. Jan did not
really know what permanently meant, but didn’t at all like the
sounds of it.
It was a long and frustrating march, but
when they finally arrived back at the camp one of the elders who had
not come to find them approached Jan and spoke.
‘You will
not escape again. See, it is useless. We will come and find you no
matter how far you run. And perhaps next time you will not be so
fortunate.’ Saying those last word he ran his finger across his
neck in a cutting motion. Jan definitely got the point.
They
were back at camp for just three days when Jan finally determined
that they would indeed run again, but this time they would not be
caught. They were only caught the last time because they had stopped
running and rested. It was the one flaw in the plan. Both Dak and
Chance complained that the villagers would be watching them even more
closely this time but Jan didn’t care. He’d had enough and wanted
to resolve the situation.
That night they waited later
on in the night and then crept away. But after only a few miles the
tribesmen had again caught them and brought them back to the camp.
This time they were not so friendly and handled them quite roughly.
Back in the centre of the camp Jan knew they might this time have to
pay. He had perhaps acted recklessly and foolishly and endangered
lives. If this was the test the angel had said he was to go through,
then he had bitterly failed.
Dak overheard the
tribesmen talking. There was a heated argument and then silence as
one of the elders finally nodded. And then they placed a tribesman on
guard to watch the three of them. Things were not looking
good.
14
It was the
following day that Jan decided on their final option. The option they
had all agreed was their last chance. ‘We go for the ledge and see
what is down under the rim. They will never follow us down there.’
And despite Dak’s affections for Guntara, both he and Chance
agreed. It was down to the final decision.
When the
guardsmen later that night had dropped his eyes and started dozing,
they snuck off and begun running back westwards to their original
camp. But no sooner had they begun then the drums began. Perhaps this
time they would be hunted until they could be hunted no more. Perhaps
this time would come the killing blow.
As they ran Jan
thought over the words of the angel. A test would come. Was this,
now, the time of the final test?
They came closer to
the edge of the rim and Jan looked back to see a tribesmen had just
spotted him who then ran off to tell the others. They quickly climbed
down the rope, Chance going first, swinging, and leaping to the
ledge. Jan went second and then, finally, Dak. But Dak missed the
ledge and slid down the rock beneath the ledge till he was clinging
to the side of the rim, barely holding on.
‘Come on
Chance. We have to see were this cave goes. We can’t help Dak,
there is no time.’ Said Jan, anxious to leave. He had seen were Dak
landed and realized that if the tribesmen came down the rope and
started throwing spears they could soon be injured or dead. Chance
was reluctant to leave, though, but Jan persuaded her that they just
couldn’t risk it, and so she followed him but bemoaned
Dak.
However, as they started their way into the cave,
the walls glowing some sort of light, Jan came to himself. He
couldn’t leave Dak. They were friends now. And even though it might
cost him a spear in the side, he would go back and rescue his friend.
He told Chance to wait for him, not wishing to endanger her life, and
started back for Dak. He came to the ledge, peered down, and spied
Dak barely holding on. He looked up at the rope and saw it swinging.
One of the tribesmen were now coming down it. He would have to be
quick. He climbed down, ever so carefully, keeping his footing, until
he was able to reach down. Dak looked up at him, looked into his
eyes, and reached out his hand. First fingers touched and then with
one last thrust Jan grabbed Dak’s hand and began pulling him back
up to the ledge. No sooner had they gotten onto the ledge then one
spear, followed by another was hurtled at them, one catching the
corner of Jan’s sheepskin. ‘Let’s get out of here,’ he yelled
to Dak, as they made there way into the tunnel. As they traveled into
the tunnel a voice in the back of Jan’s mind said ‘Well done. You
have passed.’ They found Chance quickly and then continued along
the tunnel. The walls glowed and seemed to increase in brightness the
further they travelled along.
They had walked for
quite a while, about 2 kilometres as far as Jan could tell, when they
entered a large cavern. It seemed without any other exits, but
against the far wall there appeared to be something glowing and
shimmering. They came closer to inspect it. Dak reached out to touch
it and brought back his hand.
‘It’s like water,’ he said
to the other two.’
‘What is it?’ queried Chance. Jan
quickly came to the answer.
‘It is a portal. Some sort of
ancient portal or gate, for travelling between worlds. I saw them in
old science fiction shows.’
‘But were does it lead?’
asked Chance.
Jan turned and looked back up the tunnel. He
then turned and looked around the cavern. He finally spoke.
‘I
don’t know, Chance. I don’t know. But I don’t think we really,
in the end, have much of a choice, do we.’
Chance looked at
Jan, then looked at Dak who looked at Jan. Dak spoke.
‘No we
don’t, do we.’
Dak looked at the portal and then
said, ‘Well here goes,’ and stepped in. The two of them waited
about a minute when Chance finally said, ‘I don’t think he is
coming back to us.’ Jan nodded. Chance looked at her husband,
leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. ‘See you on the other
side.’ And she ventured into the portal. Jan watched her go and
steadied himself. Perhaps this was it. Perhaps this had been the
final adventure of the illustrious Rimwalker, chased down a rocky Rim
of all the ironic things to end it all. He looked at the portal, took
a deep breath, and stepped in.
15
Jan
looked down at the young man. It was himself, about 15 years of age,
in his parent’s back yard. He was hovering in space, suspended
almost, and then Ramiel appeared.
‘By the way, well done in
rescuing Dak. It was a good choice. A very good choice.’
‘Where
are we?’ asked Jan.
‘We are at the judgement. I hope you
are ready. Now look at this youth and listen to what he says.’
Jan
watched on, trying to remember the things he may have said at this
time, but let himself speak in the end.
Young Jan was
holding a saber, pointing it at trees, and blasting them. His father,
returning from work, came into the yard and smiled. Such was his
son’s fascination with guns. ‘But remember, Jan,’ his father
yelled. ‘Guns can kill people. And your not a murderer.’
Jan
nodded and shouted back, convicted. ‘Sorry dad. I guess guns can
kill people can’t they. And life is precious, isn’t it? As you
and mum always say.’
‘That it is, son,’ said his father,
and went inside the house. Young Jan looked at the gun in his hands
for a few moments and then threw it away. ‘I am not a murderer,’
he said to himself, and went inside.
The angel besides
Jan smiled. ‘That was a good choice, Jan. You never did murder, in
the end. You never did. And that brought you life with God. But let
us move on.’
The next scene they came to was on
Arcturia, before he had met Chance, in the arms of a harlot. Jan
looked down at himself in the harlots arms and grimaced. For some
reason he was now embarrassed about his former life, in a way he had
never been before. The angel spoke, ‘But listen to what you say,
Jan.’
‘You know, I love you gals. I lost my
virginity to one of you sort.’ The prostitute nodded. Then Jan
continued, ‘But, you know. I guess. Look, I guess in truth I regret
that some way. It would have been nice to have done it the proper way
and all, but sometimes we make mistakes which just can’t be
undone.’ The prostitute nodded again.
The angel
spoke. ‘You were convicted, weren’t you. On your sense of sexual
morality.’
Jan nodded. ‘After I met Chance that part
disappeared from my life. I guess in later years I viewed it as the
recklessness of youth, but I am glad I left that lifestyle in the end
and chose marriage over debauchery.’ The angel smiled and spoke, ‘A
wise choice. Now we go to the final scene.’
They
came to old Jan Kolby, on his deathbed just a few hours before he
died. He had just spoken his final words to his family and was
drifting off to sleep. But his mind was alert and Jan could here his
prayer to God.
‘God. I don’t know who are what you are
exactly. I know you are the creator of life and death and the judge
of life and death. And I fear you now more than I have ever done,
cause I might be meeting you shortly. Whatever else you might have to
say about my life, lord, can I say this on my behalf. I may have been
a rogue at times, a thief and a smuggler. But there was something in
my heart. Something which carried me on and told me that better days
were one day coming and that I would eventually grow up and become a
man. Hopefully, lord, since that reckless youth I have become that
man. A man you might hopefully be proud of. So I want to say this,
God. Forgive me. Forgive the sins of my youth, because I was young,
dumb and naïve. And accept me now to life. Please grant me that
gift, I ask you God. Amen.’ And then Jan went silent.
The
angel turned to Jan and said, ‘That was a good prayer, you know.
Really, a very good prayer. You showed yourself a man in more ways
then one, and God was really impressed.’
Jan looked at him.
‘Is this time for the judgement.’
‘You have been judged
already, Jan Kolby.’
Jan looked bewildered and looked around
to see if he could see some great throne, some divine prince of
glory, ready to pronounce judgement. But it was only him and the
angel. He finally turned to Ramiel and said, ‘By who.’
‘By
yourself, of course. Who else.’ And Ramiel winked at him, and flew
off, yelling, ‘See you soon on the other side. It will be good
meeting you in a more substantial form.’ And with that the angel
disappeared into white clouds.
Jan just
floated there, and returned his gaze to his death bed. His family was
all around him, hugging him, and praying for him. His heart moved
within him and he smiled. This was the judgement, was it? Ones own
honest opinion? But no, the purpose of life couldn’t be in judging
ones self. Surely there was more to it than that. As he stared at the
scene it gradually disappeared and he was left alone, floating in
white space. As he stared things started happening. Rainbows appeared
and shone brightly above his head, flowing around in musical dance.
And then harps started playing and angelic voices started singing.
And then he was thrust upwards, very quickly thrust upwards, away
from this angelic glory, up to the surface of a planet. But he had
not yet arrived at his destination, somehow he knew that. And looking
in front of him images started appearing, images of his life past,
almost in a dream like way. He watched the images come and go for a
number of moments, smiling here and there at fond past memories.
There was his father pushing him on his first tricycle. Another scene
with his mother making his 3rd birthday cake. And then another scene
with his first kiss, a girl from high school. Heck, he had nearly
forgotten all about Jenny Taylor. And then the scene changed again
and this time, instead of seeing the past, he somehow knew he was
gazing into the future. And it was a future which seemed as if it had
already been written somehow. As if it was a destiny he was treading
down the pathways of.
Chance came into view, and she
had a child in her arms. And then he saw himself standing next to
Chance, looking at the young baby. And somehow he sensed that this
would be soon. Sooner than expected, and his heart leapt because of
it. Another scene began. He was sitting in a large audience, watching
a lecture. He could somehow discern that it was a spiritual lecture
in a church university, on some or another subject of spirituality.
And then the lecture ended and people started talking. But the funny
thing was that everyone knew each other and were extremely loving and
friendly with each other. They showed kindness, affection and true
love. It was as if they were learning the secrets of life and the
universe now, and that all things were good for them in life. That it
all had meaning. That it all had purpose. And then the scene changed
again and he saw himself with Chance in a large general store. It
seemed to be on a planet like earth in some ways, and both of them
were the store owners. And then a voice from heaven spoke to him.
‘Glory doesn’t come cheap Jan Kolby. Expect to work a while to
earn your keep. But, I am sure, you will love every minute of it.
Trust me on that.’ And then the voice left off speaking. The next
scene began, but this he could somehow tell was millions of years
later. There he was in the same store again, but a chain had begun.
And he could tell there were hundreds of other similar stores they
owned. And he had more family now. Dozens around him, all calling him
and Chance Father and mother. Jan smiled to himself. Of all the
things the future could hold, something as basic as a simple life
working to the top seemed to make sense in some way. As if, to reach
long term goals you had to steadily work to achieve them. The scene,
though, changed yet again. And this time Jan was in a university
lecture hall again, but this time he was teaching. And then the scene
changed to the teachers lounge were he could hear some of the
teachers saying, ‘That young Kolby is coming along. He really is
beginning to learn his lessons.’ Jan just smiled to himself at
that, but the scene changed yet again. Suddenly he was on top of a
mountain, a very difficult and challenging mountain, and Dak
Bluddhook was standing next to him. He patted Dak on the back as if
to say well done. As if they had conquered some challenge or another.
But ever so quickly the scene changed yet again, and Jan was again in
the store, over by the corner, in a rocking chair, reading to one of
his new-borns. Reading from his memoirs. And he could here himself
say to the child, ‘a long life, yes indeed. But we are children of
eternity after all. Never forget that. Never forget that truth,
blessed one,’ and he kissed his child. Jan’s heart warmed, but
the scene changed yet again. Suddenly he and Dak were standing
together, but opposing them was a figure of darkness. A big dark
figure, something which was hell bent on challenging them and
declaring them nothing against his power and might. But he and Dak
stood firm and the testing came and went. That was a puzzling scene
to Jan and he had no real idea what that was all about. In the next
scene he was walking along a path and Ramiel was beside him. And they
were muttering something about the war of the sons of darkness with
the sons of light. And the scene ended. And the, one last scene in
which he was sitting with Chance, in a new home, a new lovely home,
sitting on the bed. And he could here himself saying to Chance,
‘These will be difficult times ahead of us, Chance Kibb’star. But
we are children of the One. We always have been, and always will be.
We will overcome this challenge, in time. And we will be better,
stronger people for it. And he hugged her, and the scene
ended.
And then, yet again, he was floating in white
space. He was thinking quickly on all that he had seen and was
fascinated with just what the future could indeed hold for him when a
voice, the voice of eternity, finally spoke.
‘HELLO
DEAR SON. IT IS GOOD TO FINALLY MEET YOU.’ Jan was shocked at the
immensity of the voice, as if it carried with it the weight of all
eternity. But he responded to the One as best he could. ‘Hello
father.’
‘YOU HAVE SEEN JUST A GLIMPSE OF YOUR ETERNAL
DESINY, JAN KOLBY. JUST A GLIMPSE. BUT KNOW THIS. FOREVER I WILL BE
WITH YOU, WATCHING YOU, TEACHING YOU, GUARDING YOU, JUDGING YOU. YOU
ARE MY CHILD AND YOU ARE DEAR TO ME, AS ALL MY CHILDREN ARE. I WILL
HAVE MANY WORDS WITH YOU OVER YOUR LIFE AHEAD OF YOU, BUT I WILL
START WITH THIS. ENJOY YOUR FIRST YEARS, BEFORE THE CHALLENGES. ENJOY
THEM AND REST IN THE BLESSINGS I WILL PROVIDE FOR YOU. FOR YOU WILL
NEED THE STRENGH WHICH COMES FROM THEM. INDEED, YOU WILL NEED THAT
STRENGH. AND REMEMBER THIS. I LOVE YOU, JAN KOLBY. YOU ARE DEAR TO MY
HEART.’ And then the One left off speaking
Hearing
the voice of God Jan knew he would never forget it. The aura, the
power, the majesty. But above all, the sheer loving concern. As if
he, Jan Kolby, was a vessel of high esteem in God’s eyes, and that
he loved him dearly.
As he floated there, waiting
whatever would come next, his body leapt upwards yet again. He
spiralled up, up into the neverending eternity above him, and as he
flew or was thrust up he could see a vision. A vision of life opening
up before him. It was heaven. He was coming to heaven. And quickly,
almost in a snapshot, he saw they mystery of the ages, and took in
all its wonder, its scope, its vibrancy, its beauty. And he saw,
almost enmeshed throughout all the eternal heaven before him, a
glowing light, a radiance which seemed to speak of the glory of God.
And then silence.
Darkness came in. He was at rest. He
waited there, dwelling in the final place before his rebirth he
somehow knew. He waited there, and as time passed he gradually felt
light coming back onto him. And then, sensing himself in a large room
with many people, he rose from his resting place, looked around him,
and smiled. And then one of the people said, ‘Welcome,’ and Jan
Kolby was finally, and eternally, home.
Final
Words
I guess, reader, if anything is true in life is
that we don’t always get what we want, or even expect. We often
dream dreams and have great wishes for a wonderful life. But,
tragically, for so many of us what we want most desperately often
fails to materialize. Even with our most fervent prayers to the
one.
But if there is one thing I have learned in this
sojourn so far, it is that the One really is out there, watching over
us, working in our hearts, and leading us on in a destiny which may
just last forever.
What is beyond this shroud called
life nobody really knows, for who has ever come back to tell
us?
But like you, and like Jan Kolby, I am a walker in
this mystery of life, treading down its often hectic pathways, making
the best of it that I possibly can. It is not always easy. God knows
it is not always that. There are trying times, for all of us I would
imagine, bringing challenges which challenge the bravest of hearts.
But, with a little courage, with a little strength, with a little
faith, we can make it through this mystery into, hopefully, a better
day.
I wish all of you who read this text a very happy
day and week and year ahead. Rimwalker will return, inevitably, in
some future life. But for now I bid you farewell, and if any of us
are destined to meet in this thing called life, I can only wish it to
be under the best of circumstances. Goodbye to all.
THE
END